Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
power_n church_n order_n presbyter_n 3,469 5 9.9598 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A67908 The history of the troubles and tryal of the Most Reverend Father in God and blessed martyr, William Laud, Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury. vol. 1 wrote by himself during his imprisonment in the Tower ; to which is prefixed the diary of his own life, faithfully and entirely published from the original copy ; and subjoined, a supplement to the preceding history, the Arch-Bishop's last will, his large answer to the Lord Say's speech concerning liturgies, his annual accounts of his province delivered to the king, and some other things relating to the history. Laud, William, 1573-1645.; Wharton, Henry, 1664-1695.; Prynne, William, 1600-1669. Rome's masterpiece. 1695 (1695) Wing L586; Wing H2188; ESTC R354 691,871 692

There are 38 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n contrary_a to_o a_o act_n 17._o of_o parliament_n which_o say_v bishop_n derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o king_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o all_o three_o and_o that_o dr._n bastwick_n read_v the_o statute_n that_o statute_n speak_v plain_o of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la and_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o no_o other_o and_o all_o this_o forinsecal_v jurisdiction_n i_o and_o all_o bishop_n in_o england_n derive_v from_o the_o crown_n but_o my_o order_n my_o call_v my_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la that_o be_v from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a right_n and_o of_o this_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v that_o i_o then_o speak_v if_o i_o name_v jurisdiction_n at_o all_o and_o not_o my_o call_v in_o general_n for_o i_o then_o sit_v in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o do_v exercise_n the_o former_a jurisdiction_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n and_o can_v not_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o deny_v the_o power_n by_o which_o i_o then_o sit_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o 1._o i_o have_v subscribe_v be_v plain_a for_o it_o nay_o far_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la may_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o order_n as_o these_o man_n contend_v for_o than_o bishop_n must_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o so_o they_o maintain_v that_o presbyter_n be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n mr._n browne_n press_v in_o his_o report_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o when_o i_o give_v this_o same_o answer_n he_o in_o his_o reply_n say_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o save_v that_o he_o say_v i_o flee_v to_o he_o know_v not_o what_o inward_a call_v and_o jurisdiction_n which_o point_n as_o i_o express_v it_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v to_o judge_v i_o cap._n xxxii_o the_o 16_o of_o may_n i_o have_v a_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o free_a access_n 16._o of_o four_o of_o my_o servant_n to_o i_o on_o friday_n may_v 17._o i_o receive_v a_o note_n from_o the_o committee_n that_o 17._o they_o intend_v to_o proceed_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o six_o original_a article_n remain_v and_o upon_o the_o seven_o which_o seven_o article_n follow_v in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereunto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n may_v 20._o mr._n sergeant_n wild_n undertake_v the_o business_n against_o monday_n i_o and_o at_o his_o entrance_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n be_v now_o to_o charge_v i_o with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o speech_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o tide_n decimo_fw-la which_o come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o once_o and_o so_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o intend_a alteration_n of_o religion_n first_o a_o connivance_n than_o a_o toleration_n than_o a_o subversion_n nor_o this_o nor_o that_o but_o a_o tide_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v have_v of_o religion_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n his_o truth_n the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n here_o establish_v sink_v not_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o man_n may_v with_o ease_n wade_v over_o to_o that_o side_n which_o this_o gentleman_n seem_v most_o to_o hate_n he_o fear_v both_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n but_o in_o both_o he_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v which_o i_o hope_v shall_v appear_v he_o be_v please_v to_o begin_v with_o ceremony_n in_o this_o he_o charge_v first_o my_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n and_o innovation_n in_o i._o ceremony_n there_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o be_v dr._n feat_o he_o say_v there_o be_v alteration_n since_o my_o predecessor_n time_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o or_o else_o my_o chapel_n must_v lie_v more_o undecent_o than_o be_v fit_a to_o express_v he_o say_v i_o turn_v the_o table_n north_n and_o south_n the_o injunction_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o fine_a and_o then_o the_o innovation_n be_v they_o in_o go_v from_o not_o i_o in_o return_v to_o that_o way_n of_o place_v it_o here_o mr._n browne_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v that_o i_o cut_v the_o injunction_n short_a because_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v order_v that_o this_o place_n of_o stand_v shall_v be_v alter_v when_o the_o communion_n be_v administer_v but_o first_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o be_v only_o about_o the_o place_n of_o it_o of_o which_o that_o injunction_n be_v so_o careful_a that_o it_o command_v that_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v do_v it_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o second_o it_o be_v never_o charge_v against_o i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o communion_n nor_o do_v the_o reason_n express_v in_o the_o injunction_n require_v it_o which_o be_v when_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n be_v great_a and_o that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v of_o they_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o my_o chapel_n where_o my_o number_n be_v not_o great_a and_o all_o may_v easy_o hear_v 2_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o dr._n feat_o say_v be_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o the_o chapel_n lie_v nasty_o all_o the_o time_n he_o serve_v in_o that_o house_n be_v it_o one_o of_o my_o fault_n too_o to_o cleanse_v it_o 3_o three_o he_o say_v the_o window_n be_v not_o make_v up_o with_o colour_a glass_n till_o my_o time_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v all_o shameful_a to_o look_v on_o all_o diverse_o patch_v like_o a_o poor_a beggar_n coat_n have_v they_o have_v all_o white_a glass_n i_o have_v not_o stir_v they_o and_o for_o the_o crucifix_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v stand_v in_o my_o predecessor_n time_n though_o a_o little_a break_v so_o i_o do_v but_o mend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o as_o be_v urge_v against_o i_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o mistake_v by_o mr._n brown_n that_o i_o reply_n do_v repair_v the_o story_n of_o those_o window_n by_o their_o like_a in_o the_o mass-book_n no_o but_o i_o and_o my_o secretary_n make_v out_o the_o story_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v by_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v unbroken_a nor_o be_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o offer_v that_o i_o do_v it_o by_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o mass-book_n but_o only_o mr._n pryn_n testify_v that_o such_o picture_n be_v there_o whereas_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n there_o be_v such_o picture_n in_o the_o missal_n therefore_o i_o repair_v my_o window_n by_o they_o the_o window_n contain_v the_o whole_a story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n three_o light_n in_o a_o window_n the_o two_o side-light_n contain_v the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o middle_a light_n the_o antitype_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o type_n be_v not_o in_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o missal_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o know_v no_o crime_n or_o superstition_n in_o this_o history_n and_o though_o calvin_n 12._o do_v not_o approve_v image_n in_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v approve_v very_o well_o of_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o history_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o have_v their_o use_n in_o docendo_fw-la &_o admonendo_fw-la in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o if_o they_o have_v that_o use_n why_o they_o may_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o out_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v fine_a the_o homily_n in_o this_o particular_a differ_v much_o from_o calvin_n but_o here_o the_o 10._o statute_n of_o ed._n 6._o be_v charge_v against_o i_o which_o require_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o image_n as_o well_o in_o glass-window_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v also_o earnest_o press_v by_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o repeat_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o
tyrannical_a power_n he_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o man_n overturning_a from_o the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o rush._n kirk_n and_o how_o large_a a_o entry_n he_o do_v make_v for_o the_o gross_a novation_n afterward_o which_o have_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o combustion_n this_o be_v the_o last_o shot_n against_o these_o canon_n and_o i_o for_o they_o and_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n for_o arbitrary_a government_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v no_o penalty_n express_o set_v down_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v arbitrary_a as_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v think_v fit_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o since_o no_o law_n can_v meet_v with_o all_o particular_n some_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v leave_v arbitrary_a in_o all_o government_n though_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o happy_a that_o leave_v least_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o unheard_a of_o thing_n to_o find_v something_o arbitrary_a in_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a as_o in_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o eliberis_n the_o punishment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o church_n three_o sunday_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v abstentus_fw-la and_o bar_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o small_a time_n that_o his_o negligence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o this_o small_a time_n be_v not_o limit_v be_v leave_v to_o arbitrary_a discretion_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o valence_n an._n 374._o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o do_v afterward_o marry_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o the_o priest_n see_v reason_n and_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o sure_a be_v arbitrary_a the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o 3._o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o the_o time_n of_o penance_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o these_o council_n be_v all_o within_o the_o four_o century_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o state_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v leave_v arbitrary_a and_o have_v be_v in_o better_a and_o wise_a time_n than_o these_o of_o we_o nay_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 34._o one_o that_o write_v almost_o as_o well_o as_o junius_n brutus_n that_o there_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o every_o state_n somewhere_o and_o that_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o ancyra_n inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n first_o and_o then_o deacon_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n yet_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o mitigate_v the_o penance_n at_o his_o discretion_n again_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o care_n take_v in_o the_o precede_a canon_n that_o here_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o moment_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o then_o the_o ordinary_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o excess_n more_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o than_o his_o arbitrary_a punishment_n can_v be_v to_o he_o that_o suffer_v it_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o tyrannize_v for_o this_o clause_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v insert_v in_o canon_n or_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o very_a many_o college_n stand_v but_o for_o a_o proviso_n that_o disorderly_a person_n may_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n if_o they_o can_v cunning_o keep_v off_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o arbitrary_a punishment_n be_v regulate_v by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o statute_n for_o omission_n or_o commission_n of_o like_a nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v upon_o all_o this_o charge_n and_o the_o particular_n in_o it_o namely_o that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o prelate_n either_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n and_o good_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o follow_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n not_o over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o prelate_n not_o invest_v with_o temporal_a power_n can_v meddle_v with_o they_o so_o that_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n make_v for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v void_a of_o itself_o nor_o over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v leave_v free_a in_o all_o thing_n save_v to_o commit_v sin_n and_o disorder_n which_o to_o repress_v by_o canon_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o church_n way_n much_o less_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o these_o canon_n have_v labour_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o honour_n and_o establish_v that_o in_o decency_n and_o uniformity_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o these_o canon_n over-turn_a from_o the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o kirk_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v over-turned_n any_o good_a order_n in_o their_o church_n much_o less_o foundation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o just_o that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a order_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o so_o weak_o found_v that_o it_o may_v be_v over-turned_n with_o no_o great_a stress_n and_o for_o the_o large_a entry_n make_v for_o the_o gross_a novation_n afterward_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o you_o have_v consider_v the_o gross_a novation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v they_o very_o gross_a nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o combustion_n now_o follow_v art_n iii_o the_o three_o and_o great_a novation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a pryn._n service_n bring_v in_o without_o warrant_n from_o our_o kirk_n to_o be_v universal_o receive_v as_o the_o only_a form_n of_o divine-service_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o arraignment_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o warrant_n from_o their_o kirk_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o they_o only_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o though_o i_o like_o the_o book_n exceed_v well_o and_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v there_o yet_o i_o do_v ever_o desire_n it_o may_v come_v to_o they_o with_o their_o own_o like_n and_o approbation_n nay_o i_o do_v ever_o upon_o all_o occasion_n call_v upon_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o by_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o far_o i_o profess_v unto_o they_o before_o his_o majesty_n that_o though_o i_o have_v obey_v his_o command_n in_o help_v to_o order_n that_o book_n yet_o since_o i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o will_v have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o introduce_v it_o but_o leave_v that_o whole_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o shall_v understand_v both_o that_o church_n and_o their_o law_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o tell_v i_o they_o will_v adventure_v it_o no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v legal_a but_o they_o go_v on_o and_o say_v this_o book_n be_v find_v by_o our_o national_a assembly_n beside_o the_o popish_a frame_n and_o form_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o contain_v many_o popish_a error_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n of_o our_o reformation_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n constitution_n of_o general_a assembly_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o this_o be_v also_o canterbury_n work_n we_o make_v manifest_a this_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o the_o service-book_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v in_o general_n and_o those_o only_o affirm_v not_o prove_v and_o therefore_o may_v with_o the_o same_o case_n and_o as_o just_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o as_o they_o be_v affirm_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v till_o they_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o though_o this_o be_v no_o more_o canterbury_n work_n than_o the_o canon_n be_v yet_o by_o their_o good_a will_n i_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o before_o they_o go_v to_o prove_v this_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o service-book_n
of_o the_o say_v pretend_a canon_n enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o compose_v no_o book_n of_o canon_n the_o whole_a convocation_n do_v it_o with_o quintum_fw-la unanimous_a consent_n so_o either_o i_o must_v be_v free_a or_o that_o whole_a body_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n for_o in_o that_o crime_n all_o be_v principal_n that_o be_v guilty_a accessary_a there_o be_v none_o neither_o do_v i_o publish_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o canon_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o by_o lawful_a authority_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v and_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o canon_n contrary_a either_o to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o right_n of_o parliament_n the_o propriety_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o any_o matter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n or_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n or_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o any_o vast_a or_o unlawful_a power_n in_o myself_o and_o my_o successor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n in_o that_o convocation_n surreptitious_o pass_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o i_o or_o without_o due_a consideration_n and_o debate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o convocation_n but_o what_o be_v vote_v first_o and_o subscribe_v after_o without_o fear_n or_o compulsion_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v there_o never_o sit_v any_o synod_n in_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o vote_n pass_v with_o more_o freedom_n or_o less_o practice_n than_o they_o do_v in_o this_o and_o for_o the_o oath_n enjoin_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v never_o make_v to_o confirm_v any_o unlawful_a or_o exorbitant_a power_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n so_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a oath_n in_o any_o respect_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o any_o learned_a assembly_n in_o christendom_n that_o this_o oath_n and_o all_o those_o canon_n then_o make_v and_o here_o before_o recite_v and_o every_o branch_n in_o they_o be_v just_a and_o orthodox_n and_o moderate_a and_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o unwelcome_a soever_o to_o the_o present_a distemper_n 6._o he_o have_v traitorous_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disinherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o the_o say_a archbishop_n claim_v the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o his_o episcopal_a and_o archiepiscopal_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o do_v deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n which_o he_o have_v according_o exercise_v to_o the_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o royal_a majesty_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d divers_a of_o the_o king_n liege-people_n in_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n i_o have_v not_o assume_v papal_a or_o tyrannicl_n power_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a sextum_fw-la or_o temporal_a to_o the_o least_o disinherison_n dishonour_v or_o derogation_n of_o his_o majesty_n supreme_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a i_o never_o claim_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o incident_a to_o my_o episcopal_a or_o archiepiscopal_a office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v still_o say_v concern_v my_o office_n and_o call_v be_v this_o that_o my_o order_n as_o a_o bishop_n and_o my_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v by_o divine_a apostolical_a right_n and_o unalterable_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o all_o the_o power_n i_o or_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v to_o exercise_v any_o the_o least_o power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v derive_v whole_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v treasonable_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o any_o other_o power_n foreign_n or_o domestic_a and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n under_o his_o majesty_n i_o have_v not_o use_v it_o to_o the_o contempt_n but_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o to_o the_o preservation_n not_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n both_o which_o appear_v already_o by_o the_o great_a distraction_n fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o since_o my_o restraint_n and_o which_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v be_v like_a to_o increase_v if_o god_n be_v not_o exceed_v merciful_a above_o our_o desert_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v declare_v and_o maintain_v in_o speech_n and_o print_a book_n divers_a popish_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_a 〈◊〉_d by_o law_n he_o have_v urge_v and_o enjoin_v divers_a popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n and_o have_v cruel_o persecute_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o same_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o most_o unjust_o vex_v other_o who_o refuse_v to_o conform_v thereto_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n deprivation_n and_o degradation_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o never_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v or_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n establish_v septim_fw-la by_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o romish_a superstition_n neither_o have_v i_o declare_v maintain_v or_o print_v any_o popish_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o either_o to_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o this_o article_n or_o any_o other_o i_o have_v neither_o urge_v nor_o enjoin_v any_o popish_a or_o superstitious_a ceremony_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n nor_o have_v i_o cruel_o persecute_v any_o opposer_n of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o i_o labour_v for_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o this_o church_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o in_o uniformity_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o some_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o first_o i_o find_v that_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o inward_a fall_v away_o apace_o and_o profaneness_n begin_v bold_o to_o show_v itself_o and_o second_o because_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o no_o conscientious_a person_n almost_o that_o be_v waver_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o great_a motive_n which_o wrought_v upon_o they_o to_o disaffect_v or_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o and_o the_o church_n themselves_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o suffer_v to_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o base_a and_o slovenly_a fashion_n in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o and_o no_o other_o consideration_n move_v i_o to_o take_v so_o much_o care_n as_o i_o do_v of_o it_o which_o be_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n and_o most_o free_a from_o any_o romish_a superstition_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o for_o ceremony_n all_o that_o i_o enjoin_v be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o if_o any_o be_v superstitious_a i_o enjoin_v they_o not_o as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o some_o man_n they_o be_v no_o innovation_n but_o restauration_n of_o the_o ancient_a approve_a ceremony_n in_o and_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o settle_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n till_o the_o faction_n of_o such_o as_o now_o open_o and_o avowed_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o cry_v they_o down_o and_o for_o the_o censure_n which_o i_o put_v upon_o any_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v to_o all_o indifferent_a man_n which_o will_v understand_o and_o patient_o hear_v the_o cause_n appear_v to_o be_v just_o moderate_a and_o according_a to_o law_n 8._o that_o for_o the_o better_a advance_v of_o his_o traitorous_a purpose_n and_o design_n he_o do_v abuse_v the_o great_a power_n and_o trust_v his_o majesty_n repose_v in_o he_o and_o do_v intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o divers_a great_a officer_n and_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o pryn._n divers_a his_o majesty_n subject_n whereby_o he_o do_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o sundry_a
the_o bar_n there_o be_v alderman_n hoyle_n of_o york_n and_o some_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o very_o angry_a and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a conversion_n that_o i_o be_v like_a to_o make_v of_o they_o with_o other_o term_n of_o scorn_n i_o go_v patient_o into_o the_o little_a committee-chamber_n at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n thither_o mr._n peter_n follow_v i_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o begin_v to_o give_v i_o ill_a language_n and_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v able_a to_o name_v thousand_o 56._o that_o they_o have_v convert_v i_o know_v he_o not_o as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o my_o life_n though_o i_o have_v hear_v enough_o of_o he_o and_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o my_o council_n mr._n hearn_n see_v how_o violent_o he_o begin_v step_v between_o we_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o uncivil_a carriage_n towards_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n and_o indeed_o he_o come_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v strike_v i_o by_o this_o time_n some_o occasion_n bring_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n into_o that_o room_n and_o mr._n hearn_n complain_v to_o he_o of_o mr._n peter_n his_o usage_n of_o i_o who_o very_o honourable_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o send_v he_o forth_o not_o long_o after_o mr._n hearn_n be_v set_v upon_o by_o alderman_n hoyle_n and_o use_v as_o coarse_o as_o peter_n have_v use_v i_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v only_o for_o be_v of_o council_n with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o though_o he_o be_v assign_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o lord_n what_o put_v they_o into_o this_o choler_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v angry_a to_o hear_v i_o say_v so_o much_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n especial_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o which_o i_o think_v they_o little_o expect_v for_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a lord_n meet_v a_o friend_n of_o i_o and_o grow_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o about_o i_o not_o forbear_v to_o ask_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o name_v the_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n say_v many_o godly_a minister_n have_v do_v more_o and_o not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o day_n i_o now_o remember_v not_o mr._n peter_n come_v and_o preach_v at_o lambeth_n and_o there_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o a_o great_a prelate_n their_o neighbour_n or_o in_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n have_v brag_v in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v two_o and_o twenty_o but_o that_o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o not_o to_o tell_v how_o many_o thousand_o he_o have_v pervert_v with_o much_o more_o abuse_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n relieve_v i_o from_o these_o reproach_n and_o lay_v not_o these_o man_n causeless_a malice_n to_o their_o charge_n after_o a_o little_a stay_n i_o receive_v my_o dismission_n for_o that_o time_n and_o a_o command_n to_o appear_v again_o the_o next_o day_n at_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v my_o usual_a hour_n to_o attend_v though_o i_o be_v seldom_o call_v into_o the_o house_n in_o two_o hour_n after_o cap._n xxiii_o the_o second_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v i_o come_v as_o command_v but_o here_o before_o the_o charge_n begin_v i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o article_n upon_o which_o according_a to_o the_o order_n secundo_fw-la of_o march_n 9_o they_o which_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o evidence_n 1643._o mean_v this_o day_n to_o proceed_v they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o original_a article_n and_o the_o second_o additional_a article_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n against_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o advise_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n levy_n and_o take_v money_n of_o his_o subject_n without_o their_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o this_o he_o affirm_v be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o have_v for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o his_o traitorous_a design_n advise_v and_o procure_v divers_a sermon_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v preach_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o other_o bishop_n above_z and_o against_o the_o law_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a protector_n favourer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o publisher_n of_o such_o false_a and_o pernicious_a opinion_n second_o additional_a article_n 2._o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o say_a archbishop_n have_v treacherous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n endeavour_v to_o advance_v the_o power_n of_o the_o council-table_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o for_o manifestation_n thereof_o about_o six_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v then_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o council-table_n he_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o sit_v there_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o order_n of_o that_o board_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a force_n with_o a_o law_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o at_o another_o time_n use_v these_o word_n that_o he_o hope_v ever_o long_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n shall_v be_v of_o as_o great_a power_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o at_o another_o time_n say_v that_o those_o which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n power_n he_o will_v crush_v they_o to_o piece_n these_o three_o article_n they_o begin_v with_o and_o the_o first_o man_n appoint_v to_o begin_v be_v mr._n maynard_n and_o after_o some_o general_a thing_n against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a man_n for_o all_o illegal_a way_n the_o first_o particular_a charge_v against_o i_o be_v out_o of_o my_o diary_n i._o the_o word_n these_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n for_o a_o parliament_n in_o case_n of_o the_o scottish_a rebellion_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n the_o lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n and_o myself_o and_o a_o resolution_n vote_v at_o the_o board_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v prove_v peevish_a and_o refuse_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n be_v decemb._n 5._o 1639._o that_o which_o be_v enforce_v from_o these_o word_n be_v first_o that_o i_o bestow_v the_o epithet_n peevish_a upon_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o second_o that_o this_o vote_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o extraordinary_a way_n in_o case_n the_o parliament_n refuse_v proceed_v from_o my_o counsel_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v and_o first_o i_o humble_o desire_v once_o for_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v law_n may_v be_v save_v entire_a unto_o i_o and_o my_o council_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o every_o such_o particular_a 2._o second_o that_o the_o epithet_n peevish_a be_v a_o very_a peevish_a word_n if_o write_v by_o i_o i_o say_v if_o for_o i_o know_v into_o who_o hand_n my_o book_n be_v fall_v but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v with_o it_o i_o know_v not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v some_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n be_v half_o burn_v out_o whether_o purposely_o or_o by_o chance_n god_n know_v and_o some_o other_o paper_n take_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n from_o i_o be_v now_o want_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a therefore_o some_o art_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o beside_o if_o i_o do_v use_v the_o word_n peevish_a it_o be_v in_o my_o private_a pocket_n book_n which_o i_o well_o hope_v shall_v never_o be_v make_v public_a and_o then_o no_o disgrace_n thereby_o affix_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o hope_v shall_v a_o man_n forget_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o some_o one_o parliament_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v far_o short_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v call_v treason_n and_o yet_o far_o most_o manifest_v it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a word_n themselves_o that_o i_o do_v not_o bestow_v the_o title_n upon_o that_o parliament_n in_o that_o case_n but_o say_v only_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v peevish_a which_o be_v possible_a doubtless_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n a_o parliament_n may_v though_o
not_o prove_v so_o it_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la 1._o the_o beg_n of_o that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n second_o if_o there_o be_v corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v they_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o two_o rather_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n three_o be_v both_o these_o grant_v yet_o it_o will_v remain_v a_o question_n still_o 3._o whether_o these_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v defile_v therewith_o and_o another_o question_n whether_o so_o deep_o defile_v as_o that_o other_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n with_o they_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o persuade_v nor_o shall_v be_v till_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v this_o separation_n for_o i_o conceive_v many_o corruption_n may_v be_v tolerate_v nay_o aught_o to_o be_v before_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o private_a conscience_n be_v to_o be_v both_o inform_v and_o reform_v before_o it_o be_v attempt_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a or_o peccant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n do_v partake_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n that_o frequent_a the_o same_o common-prayer_n or_o service_n with_o he_o or_o he_o with_o they_o and_o yet_o my_o lord_n be_v so_o peremptory_a as_o that_o without_o any_o distinction_n or_o degree_n of_o corruption_n he_o deliver_v it_o positive_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o boldness_n than_o knowledge_n that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n must_v make_v this_o separation_n every_o man_n and_o must_v make_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o what_o every_o man_n must_v do_v my_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n have_v do_v already_o that_o be_v have_v make_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o my_o lord_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v as_o much_o for_o he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o church_n or_o congregation_n in_o england_n practise_v and_o enjoin_v upon_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o suffer_v which_o i_o can_v practice_v nor_o admit_v of_o except_o i_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o my_o conscience_n until_o i_o may_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o which_o hitherto_o i_o can_v never_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n be_v very_o near_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o say_v ingenuous_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o many_o church_n in_o england_n practise_v first_o i_o tell_v my_o lord_n before_o that_o this_o business_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o what_o be_v practise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o parochial_a congregation_n but_o by_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n dislike_v any_o thing_n in_o one_o congregation_n he_o may_v go_v to_o another_o so_o he_o will_v endure_v the_o whole_a liturgy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o no_o man_n if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o aught_o to_o account_v he_o a_o separatist_n and_o i_o find_v by_o my_o lord_n word_n that_o his_o exception_n be_v to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o will_v willing_o hope_v if_o his_o carriage_n will_v let_v i_o that_o he_o except_v not_o against_o all_o beside_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o practise_v but_o he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o either_o to_o know_v whether_o his_o lordship_n exception_n be_v just_a against_o they_o or_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n that_o my_o lord_n bear_v any_o good_a mind_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o charge_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o church_n and_o to_o name_v none_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o and_o say_v plain_o that_o these_o many_o thing_n thus_o practise_v or_o enjoin_v also_o and_o that_o upon_o all_o to_o be_v practise_v or_o suffer_v which_o he_o can_v practice_v nor_o admit_v of_o except_o he_o shall_v sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o how_o much_o my_o lord_n be_v trouble_v with_o this_o enjoin_v and_o to_o that_o i_o refer_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n since_o i_o be_o the_o man_n so_o particular_o shoot_v at_o by_o my_o lord_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o with_o truth_n i_o can_v legal_o prove_v if_o need_v be_v i_o have_v not_o command_v or_o enjoin_v any_o one_o thing_n ceremonial_a or_o other_o upon_o any_o parochial_a congregation_n in_o england_n much_o less_o upon_o all_o to_o be_v either_o practise_v or_o suffer_v but_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o command_v by_o law_n and_o if_o any_o inferior_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o kingdom_n or_o any_o of_o my_o own_o officer_n have_v give_v any_o such_o command_n it_o be_v either_o without_o my_o knowledge_n or_o against_o my_o direction_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v i_o have_v sharp_o chide_v some_o for_o this_o very_a particular_a and_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v have_v acquaint_v i_o with_o any_o such_o trouble_a thought_n of_o he_o i_o will_v have_v give_v he_o so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v in_o my_o power_n either_o satisfaction_n or_o remedy_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n though_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v my_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o in_o many_o man_n which_o have_v shake_v off_o all_o church_n obedience_n great_a pretension_n to_o light_n in_o their_o understand_n and_o conscience_n when_o to_o man_n which_o see_v indeed_o it_o be_v little_a less_o than_o palpable_a darkness_n but_o how_o it_o be_v with_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o conscience_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o judge_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rome_n 14._o 4._o for_o it_o seem_v my_o lord_n stand_v not_o simple_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o only_o until_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o can_v never_o see_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common-plea_n which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v resort_n to_o till_o they_o be_v convince_v which_o as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o many_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o be_v and_o they_o will_v be_v convince_v in_o every_o particular_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n as_o their_o grave_a master_n 54._o t._n c._n teach_v they_o as_o if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o straw_n or_o their_o take_n of_o they_o up_o as_o if_o every_o particular_a thing_n of_o order_n or_o decency_n be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o st._n paul_n shall_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o set_v in_o order_n when_o he_o come_v to_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o and_o if_o this_o 34._o be_v so_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o command_v a_o bell_n shall_v tole_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o public_a prayer_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v light_a enough_o in_o his_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o humane_a device_n he_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o sin_n against_o this_o light_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o public_a service_n of_o god_n but_o some_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la or_o other_o under_o the_o name_n of_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n shall_v except_v against_o it_o and_o separate_a from_o it_o which_o be_v direct_o to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n in_o each_o private_a spirit_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n shine_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o yet_o his_o lordship_n be_v confident_a and_o say_v but_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v i_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n that_o it_o can_v argue_v i_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v know_v that_o those_o who_o they_o usual_o
and_o my_o lord_n at_o the_o council-board_n and_o humble_o desire_v that_o they_o both_o of_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o dutch_a congregation_n which_o be_v bear_v subject_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v any_o long_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o they_o do_v from_o both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o think_v may_v best_o sort_v with_o your_o majesty_n intention_n command_v my_o vicar-general_n when_o he_o be_v late_o at_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v fair_o to_o call_v they_o to_o conform_v with_o the_o english_a church_n which_o business_n i_o do_v hereby_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o look_v upon_o with_o a_o provident_a eye_n not_o here_o only_o but_o much_o more_o in_o london_n for_o the_o better_a settle_v of_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o for_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n i_o have_v for_o my_o own_o part_n punctual_o observe_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n which_o i_o visit_v this_o year_n be_v rochester_n salisbury_z bristol_n bath_n and_o wells_n exeter_n and_o lincoln_n for_o rochester_n i_o find_v no_o eminent_a thing_n amiss_o but_o the_o bishop_n himself_o rochester_n fall_v into_o a_o palsy_n and_o be_v thereby_o force_v to_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v long_o absent_v from_o his_o diocese_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v and_o he_o be_v now_o return_v god_n be_v thank_v much_o better_o though_o not_o perfect_o well_o and_o for_o the_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o my_o visitation_n any_o note_a breach_n upon_o any_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n for_o salisbury_n i_o find_v the_o bishop_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n sarum_n about_o your_o majesty_n say_a instruction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a both_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v cause_v copy_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v to_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o among_o your_o instruction_n yet_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o signify_v unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n that_o i_o find_v the_o great_a part_n of_o wiltshire_n overgrow_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o those_o man_n that_o do_v not_o conform_v and_o be_v as_o backward_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n as_o any_o part_n of_o england_n that_o i_o have_v observe_v the_o cathedral_n at_o salisbury_n be_v much_o pester_v will_n with_o seat_n and_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o remove_v they_o which_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v approve_v as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v at_o york_n and_o durham_n and_o add_v your_o power_n if_o i_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o bristol_n i_o find_v in_o my_o visitation_n that_o the_o bishop_n there_o have_v take_v bristol_n very_o good_a pain_n and_o care_n since_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o that_o some_o clergyman_n in_o dorsetshire_n which_o give_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n have_v quit_v themselves_o in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o be_v expect_v though_o all_o be_v not_o right_a in_o those_o part_n concern_v bath_n and_o wells_n i_o must_v needs_o return_v to_o your_o majesty_n wells_n that_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v do_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o that_o all_o your_o instruction_n be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o the_o lecture_n as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n read_v not_o by_o any_o particular_a factious_a person_n but_o by_o a_o company_n of_o learned_a neighbour_a minister_n which_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n for_o exeter_n where_o according_a to_o many_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v exon._n make_v here_o above_o i_o may_v have_v expect_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n i_o must_v do_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n this_o right_n that_o for_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n they_o have_v be_v careful_o observe_v but_o a_o great_a division_n there_o be_v between_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n i_o have_v twice_o set_v they_o at_o peace_n yet_o it_o break_v out_o again_o and_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v so_o many_o brother_n and_o brothers-in-law_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n side_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o oppression_n i_o find_v also_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o city_n about_o burial_n within_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o cathedral_n i_o shall_v do_v my_o best_a to_o set_v peace_n between_o they_o and_o if_o i_o can_v as_o i_o much_o fear_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o your_o majesty_n to_o take_v it_o into_o your_o princely_a consideration_n lest_o it_o do_v more_o prejudice_n to_o both_o body_n than_o be_v yet_o think_v of_o as_o for_o lincoln_n it_o be_v the_o great_a diocese_n in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v lincoln_n now_o reduce_v that_o under_o metropolitical_a visitation_n also_o and_o visit_v it_o this_o precede_a year_n my_o visitor_n there_o find_v bedfordshire_n for_o the_o bigness_n most_o taint_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o in_o particular_a mr_n buckley_n be_v send_v to_o the_o high-commission_n for_o inconformity_n and_o in_o leicester_n the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n suspend_v one_o mr_n angel_n who_o have_v continue_v a_o lecturer_n in_o that_o great_a town_n for_o these_o divers_a year_n without_o any_o licence_n at_o all_o to_o preach_v yet_o take_v liberty_n enough_o i_o doubt_v his_o violence_n have_v crack_v his_o brain_n and_o do_v therefore_o use_v he_o the_o more_o tender_o because_o i_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v overtake_v he_o for_o lincoln_n itself_o my_o vicar_n general_n certify_v i_o there_o be_v many_o anabaptist_n in_o it_o and_o that_o their_o leader_n be_v one_o johnson_n a_o baker_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o diocese_n many_o both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v excessive_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n that_o the_o town_n of_o boston_n which_o be_v a_o great_a nursery_n of_o inconformity_n be_v since_o the_o call_n of_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o high-commission_n become_v very_o orderly_o and_o settle_v to_o obedience_n but_o the_o town_n of_o louth_n somewhat_o to_o blame_v at_o kelstern_n dwell_v the_o wild_a young_a gentleman_n mr_n south_n concern_v who_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v and_o that_o often_o way_n with_o your_o majesty_n he_o have_v commit_v a_o horrible_a incest_n and_o get_v two_o sister_n with_o child_n i_o have_v call_v he_o into_o the_o high-commission_n against_o the_o next_o term_n and_o i_o hope_v your_o majesty_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o make_v south_n blow_v west_n for_o st._n paul_n at_o kensworth_n in_o hertfordshire_n and_o some_o other_o place_n many_o gadd_a from_o their_o own_o church_n by_o troop_n after_o other_o minister_n which_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o south_n part_v of_o that_o diocese_n where_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o giddy_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o diocese_n be_v not_o well_o order_v either_o for_o reparation_n or_o ornament_n but_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v have_v promise_v speedy_a amendment_n for_o eton_n college_n within_o that_o diocese_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o the_o provost_n sir_n henry_n wotton_n have_v carry_v himself_o very_o worthy_o the_o great_a thing_n think_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o that_o society_n be_v those_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o i_o by_o your_o majesty_n upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o which_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v till_o i_o see_v whether_o they_o of_o eton_n will_v decline_v the_o reference_n or_o no._n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o diocese_n which_o i_o have_v visit_v this_o year_n in_o all_o which_o i_o find_v one_o great_a complaint_n and_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v redress_v it_o be_v the_o general_a grievance_n of_o the_o poor_a vicar_n that_o their_o stipend_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o vicar_n in_o great_a market-town_n where_o the_o people_n be_v very_o many_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v worst_a provide_v for_o but_o i_o humble_o thank_v your_o majesty_n some_o good_a have_v of_o late_o be_v do_v for_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v pursue_v all_o just_a and_o fair_a way_n to_o give_v they_o relief_n humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v your_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o i_o and_o they_o for_o winchester_n i_o find_v my_o lord_n bishop_n there_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a winton_n for_o all_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v well_o observe_v through_o that_o diocese_n save_v only_o that_o in_o two_o parish_n the_o bishop_n find_v some_o defect_n
original_a now_o in_o my_o hand_n will_v not_o only_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o what_o the_o archbishop_n intend_v in_o the_o word_n before_o relate_v but_o never_o effect_v but_o will_v also_o undeniable_o assert_v his_o innocence_n from_o those_o great_a accusation_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v against_o he_o and_o will_v far_o clear_v 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o late_a aspersion_n of_o lesser_a moment_n i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n write_v by_o bishop_n hacket_n and_o late_o publish_v therein_o pag._n 63_o 64._o dr._n laud_n be_v tax_v of_o high_a ingratitude_n against_o williams_n who_o be_v there_o in_o a_o long_a relation_n represent_v as_o his_o great_a benefactor_n and_o who_o particular_o gain_v of_o king_n james_n the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n for_o he_o by_o his_o great_a and_o restless_a importunity_n when_o the_o king_n have_v determine_v not_o to_o promote_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o favour_n for_o reason_n there_o express_v i_o question_v not_o bishop_n hacket_n veracity_n or_o that_o archbishop_n williams_n do_v indeed_o relate_v this_o to_o he_o but_o then_o williams_n will_v be_v find_v strong_o to_o have_v prevaricate_v when_o he_o pretend_v that_o laud_n owe_v that_o preferment_n to_o his_o kindness_n and_o thereupon_o tax_v he_o of_o ingratitude_n for_o from_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a diary_n at_o june_n 29_o 1621._o it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o williams_n stickle_v hard_a to_o gain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n david_n for_o laud_n not_o out_o of_o any_o kindness_n to_o he_o but_o for_o his_o own_o end_n that_o so_o himself_o may_v retain_v the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o which_o he_o be_v then_o nominate_v which_o otherwise_o have_v slip_v from_o he_o the_o king_n have_v design_v to_o give_v it_o to_o dr._n laud_n upon_o the_o avoidance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o promotion_n of_o dr._n williams_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n allege_v against_o dr._n laud_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o art_n or_o colour_n can_v defend_v that_o bitter_a revenge_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n relate_v in_o this_o history_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o move_v earnest_o in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n than_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n may_v be_v sequester_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o inferior_a officer_n which_o by_o his_o importunity_n he_o obtain_v to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o small_a infamy_n of_o himself_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o justify_v the_o whole_a proceed_v of_o archbishop_n laud_n during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o power_n and_o government_n against_o archbishop_n williams_n i_o do_v rather_o lament_v it_o as_o the_o great_a misfortune_n both_o of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o two_o such_o eminent_a prelate_n equal_o endue_v with_o extraordinary_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n shall_v be_v engage_v in_o constant_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o each_o other_o at_o first_o raise_v by_o mutual_a distrust_n and_o emulation_n and_o ever_o after_o keep_v up_o and_o foment_v by_o reciprocal_a injury_n and_o false_a representation_n on_o each_o side_n but_o that_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o misfortune_n shall_v be_v cast_v whole_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o unworthy_a reflection_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o prejudice_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o base_a ingratitude_n of_o impotent_a malice_n of_o insatiable_a revenge_n while_o the_o other_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o most_o calm_a most_o innocent_a and_o most_o heroical_a person_n imaginable_a i_o can_v without_o some_o indignation_n observe_v in_o the_o before_o mention_v historian_n otherwise_o of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o character_n who_o to_o approve_v his_o gratitude_n to_o his_o patron_n and_o promoter_n have_v gross_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o care_v not_o how_o injurious_o he_o treat_v the_o memory_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o quarrel_n and_o heighten_v the_o encomium_n of_o archbishop_n williams_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o with_o this_o design_n williams_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n of_o laud_n to_o have_v procure_v he_o his_o first_o rotchet_z etc._n etc._n that_o so_o the_o latter_a may_v appear_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a ingratitude_n against_o the_o other_o hence_o these_o reflection_n be_v frequent_o repeat_v of_o all_o man_n bishop_n laud_n be_v the_o man_n who_o enmity_n be_v most_o tedious_a and_o most_o spiteful_a against_o his_o great_a benefactor_n williams_n this_o deal_n of_o laud_n be_v past_a excuse_n and_o can_v bear_v no_o apology_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o bishop_n williams_n incessant_a molestation_n for_o twelve_o year_n be_v his_o know_a enemy_n bishop_n laud._n can_v he_o so_o soon_o forget_v he_o that_o first_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o undo_a of_o his_o brother_n be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o dream_n in_o other_o place_n laud_n be_v represent_v as_o utter_o implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a in_o his_o malice_n against_o williams_n be_v accuse_v of_o impotent_a malevolence_n and_o his_o implacable_a spite_n against_o a_o bishop_n his_o raiser_n and_o now_o by_o be_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o pity_n say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a again_o he_o be_v traduce_v to_o have_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o revengeful_a mind_n whereas_o to_o the_o other_o this_o lofty_a encomiam_fw-la be_v beslow_v that_o there_o do_v not_o live_v that_o christian_a that_o hate_a revenge_n more_o than_o he_o or_o that_o will_v forgive_v a_o injury_n soon_o these_o and_o many_o like_a passage_n be_v as_o far_o remote_a from_o truth_n and_o justice_n as_o they_o be_v from_o that_o sincerity_n and_o impartiality_n which_o become_v a_o historian_n i_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o head_n but_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o myself_o to_o pass_v by_o a_o heinous_a accusation_n former_o bring_v against_o archbishop_n laud_n concern_v his_o have_v alter_v the_o oath_n administer_v to_o king_n charles_n i_o at_o his_o coronation_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n which_o accusation_n it_o have_v please_v a_o honourable_a reverend_a and_o learned_a person_n very_o late_o to_o renew_v in_o a_o public_a speech_n in_o these_o word_n the_o strike_a out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a oath_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n at_o his_o coronation_n by_o archbishop_n laud_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v consent_v to_o such_o law_n as_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v and_o instead_o of_o that_o another_o very_a unusual_a one_o insert_v save_v the_o king_n prerogative_n royal._n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o somewhat_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n do_v since_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n james_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n there_o be_v much_o more_o strike_v out_o of_o the_o coronation_n oath_n which_o may_v well_o be_v worth_a the_o inquire_n how_o it_o come_v about_o i_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o a_o oracle_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n to_o a_o great_a auditory_a upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n however_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o full_a and_o undeniable_a justification_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n from_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v find_v in_o this_o history_n cap._n 33._o i_o may_v far_o presume_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v too_o just_a and_o honourable_a to_o intend_v by_o the_o latter_a clause_n any_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o another_o archbishop_n who_o administer_v the_o coronation_n oath_n to_o king_n james_n ii_o or_o if_o any_o reader_n shall_v be_v so_o ill_o inform_v as_o to_o mis-conceive_a his_o lordship_n herein_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o offence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o justify_v in_o this_o case_n the_o proceed_v of_o the_o one_o archbishop_n as_o clear_o as_o this_o history_n do_v the_o other_o i_o may_v far_o add_v that_o the_o entire_a publication_n of_o this_o diary_n contribute_v very_o much_o to_o illustrate_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o both_o it_o and_o the_o follow_a history_n discover_v many_o secret_n before_o unknown_a in_o matter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o correct_v many_o error_n common_o take_v up_o and_o receive_v in_o relation_n to_o either_o to_o give_v one_o particular_a instance_n i_o know_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v fain_o be_v esteem_v and_o be_v general_o account_v by_o these_o of_o his_o party_n
have_v not_o cause_n to_o repent_v the_o abolish_n of_o it_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o of_o my_o procure_n a_o scotchman_n of_o good_a place_n be_v employ_v about_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n and_o effect_v it_o and_o i_o can_v name_v he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v here_o charge_v as_o a_o fault_n i_o shall_v accuse_v no_o man_n else_o but_o defend_v myself_o and_o this_o for_o the_o sit_v of_o it_o once_o a_o week_n but_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o court_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o be_v do_v long_o before_o i_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o public_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o one_o of_o the_o great_a 1623._o factionist_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o hich-commission-court_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o full_a execution_n in_o the_o year_n 1610._o when_o all_o man_n know_v i_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n in_o oxford_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o i_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v author_n of_o this_o pretend_a novation_n or_o any_o disturbance_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o the_o next_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n indeed_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o i_o labour_v to_o gain_v from_o the_o nobleman_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o adherent_n the_o abbacy_n of_o kelsoe_n arbroth_n s._n andrews_n and_o lindores_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o the_o man_n that_o follow_v that_o be_v mr._n andrew_n lermot_n he_o come_v recommend_v to_o i_o very_o high_o and_o with_o assurance_n that_o the_o title_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o lindores_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n nor_o will_v meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o make_v great_a mean_n to_o i_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o get_v i_o to_o meddle_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o i_o tell_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o do_v understand_v i_o do_v much_o fear_n this_o way_n take_v by_o he_o will_v do_v mischief_n and_o though_o mr._n lermot_n have_v the_o general_a repute_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a business_n sake_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o ever_o since_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v truth_n he_o and_o his_o friend_n yet_o live_v be_v able_a to_o testify_v for_o st._n andrews_n his_o majesty_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o rebuild_v the_o cathedral_n there_o which_o he_o find_v he_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o do_v as_o by_o annex_v that_o abbey_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o a_o legal_a caution_n for_o so_o much_o yearly_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o that_o building_n my_o lord_n duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o lenox_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o have_v for_o it_o ......._o thousand_o pound_n the_o earl_n of_o tarquair_n who_o then_o manage_v the_o lord_n duke_n affair_n make_v the_o bargain_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v in_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o consider_v how_o security_n may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o money_n which_o the_o king_n intend_v for_o so_o good_a and_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o rebuild_n of_o that_o cathedral_n may_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o no_o other_o for_o arbroth_n my_o lord_n marquis_n hamilton_n without_o any_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o my_o that_o way_n make_v his_o earnest_a suit_n to_o i_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v take_v arbroth_n and_o join_v it_o to_o the_o very_a poor_a bishopric_n of_o brechen_fw-ge close_v to_o which_o it_o lay_v and_o give_v he_o for_o it_o desire_v a_o suit_n here_o in_o england_n at_o his_o lordship_n entreaty_n i_o obtain_v this_o and_o he_o very_o noble_o convey_v arbroth_n as_o he_o promise_v but_o thing_n be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o traquair_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o brechen_fw-ge can_v never_o get_v that_o settle_a upon_o his_o see_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o which_o that_o lord_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o i_o for_o kelsoe_n the_o like_a earnest_a suit_n do_v my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o roxborough_n make_v to_o i_o of_o himself_o for_o a_o exchange_n and_o press_v i_o three_o or_o four_o time_n before_o he_o can_v get_v i_o to_o move_v his_o majesty_n indeed_o i_o be_v fearful_a lest_o the_o king_n shall_v grow_v weary_a of_o such_o exchange_n for_o sure_o i_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v none_o of_o these_o lord_n mean_v to_o lose_v by_o their_o bargain_n till_o at_o last_o my_o lord_n of_o roxborough_n be_v so_o honourable_a as_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o leave_v kelsoe_n to_o the_o king_n be_v dispose_n and_o stay_v for_o such_o recompense_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o give_v he_o till_o his_o majesty_n find_v his_o own_o time_n this_o at_o his_o earnest_a entreaty_n still_o i_o acquaint_v the_o king_n with_o and_o so_o that_o business_n settle_v for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o how_o it_o be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v about_o arbroth_n and_o kelsoe_n and_o these_o two_o honourable_a lord_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o will_v witness_v this_o truth_n but_o the_o charge_n say_v far_a that_o in_o the_o small_a matter_n they_o the_o prelate_n receive_v his_o commandment_n as_o for_o take_v down_o gallery_n and_o stone_n wall_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o st._n andrews_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o beside_o other_o evil_n make_v no_o small_a noise_n and_o disturbance_n among_o the_o people_n deprive_v hereby_o of_o their_o ordinary_a accommodation_n for_o public_a worship_n this_o charge_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o such_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o those_o of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n be_v which_o hold_v intercourse_n with_o i_o shall_v not_o resolve_v in_o the_o small_a matter_n till_o they_o receive_v my_o commandment_n who_o never_o send_v command_n to_o any_o of_o they_o in_o my_o life_n but_o what_o i_o receive_v express_o from_o the_o king_n and_o they_o certain_o be_v not_o for_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o gallery_n in_o st._n andrews_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o never_o give_v either_o command_n or_o direction_n nor_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n that_o i_o shall_v command_v the_o take_n down_o of_o gallery_n in_o st._n andrews_n where_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o let_v gallery_n stand_v in_o so_o many_o church_n in_o london_n and_o other_o part_n of_o my_o province_n where_o i_o have_v power_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v never_o like_a gallery_n in_o any_o church_n they_o utter_o deface_v the_o grave_a beauty_n and_o decency_n of_o those_o sacred_a place_n and_o make_v they_o look_v more_o like_o a_o theatre_n than_o a_o church_n nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v they_o make_v any_o great_a accommodation_n for_o the_o auditory_a for_o in_o most_o place_n they_o hinder_v as_o much_o room_n beneath_o as_o they_o make_v above_o render_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o place_n useless_a by_o the_o noise_n and_o trample_n of_o they_o which_o stand_v above_o in_o the_o gallery_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n for_o be_v gallery_n what_o they_o will_v for_o the_o use_n i_o command_v not_o the_o take_n of_o they_o down_o at_o st._n andrews_n at_o edinburgh_n the_o king_n command_n take_v down_o the_o stone_n wall_n and_o gallery_n which_o be_v there_o remove_v and_o not_o i_o for_o his_o majesty_n have_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o princely_a way_n erect_v and_o endow_v a_o bishopric_n in_o edinburgh_n he_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o great_a church_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o that_o city_n a_o cathedral_n and_o to_o this_o end_n give_v order_n to_o have_v the_o gallery_n in_o the_o lesser_a church_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n which_o divide_v they_o take_v down_o for_o of_o old_a they_o be_v both_o one_o church_n and_o make_v two_o by_o a_o wall_n build_v up_o at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lesser_a church_n be_v but_o the_o chancel_n of_o st._n giles_n with_o gallery_n round_o about_o it_o and_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o a_o square_a theatre_n without_o any_o show_n of_o a_o church_n as_o be_v also_o the_o church_n at_o bruntiland_n over-against_o it_o and_o i_o remember_v when_o i_o pass_v over_o at_o the_o frith_n i_o take_v it_o at_o first_o sight_n for_o a_o large_a square_a pigeon-house_n so_o free_a
be_v it_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o be_v so_o much_o as_o build_v like_o a_o ancient_a church_n now_o since_o his_o majesty_n take_v down_o these_o gallery_n and_o the_o stone-wall_n to_o make_v st._n giles_n church_n a_o cathedral_n there_o certain_o my_o command_n take_v they_o not_o down_o to_o make_v way_n for_o altar_n and_o adoration_n towards_o the_o east_n which_o i_o never_o command_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n in_o scotland_n the_o charge_n go_v on_o art_fw-la ii_o the_o second_o novation_n which_o trouble_v our_o peace_n be_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a obtrude_v upon_o our_o kirk_n find_v by_o our_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v devise_v for_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o over_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n and_o good_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o abolish_n the_o whole_a discipline_n and_o government_n of_o our_o kirk_n by_o general_n and_o provincial_a assembly_n presbytery_n and_o kirk-session_n which_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n and_o in_o continual_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n this_o charge_n begin_v with_o a_o general_n and_o will_v come_v to_o particular_n after_o and_o first_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v angry_a with_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n excellent_a church-government_n it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o canon_n to_o direct_v or_o control_v their_o liberty_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o obtrude_a upon_o their_o church_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v undue_o thrust_v upon_o they_o because_o that_o book_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n then_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a phrase_n to_o call_v it_o obtrude_a for_o if_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n command_v the_o present_a book_n of_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o do_v but_o exercise_n that_o power_n which_o king_n james_n challenge_v do_v in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o appear_v manifest_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o prelate_n of_o scotland_n then_o assemble_v at_o perth_n that_o royal_a letter_n be_v large_a but_o very_o worthy_a any_o man_n read_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o 50._o relation_n of_o those_o proceed_n but_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o my_o novation_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o this_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o their_o church_n by_o i_o or_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o a_o just_a synod_n and_o upon_o fair_a proceed_n to_o establish_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o the_o prelate_n over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o conscience_n liberty_n or_o good_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o abolish_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o law_n they_o have_v reason_n both_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o to_o seek_v in_o a_o dutiful_a manner_n first_o right_o to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n and_o then_o to_o desire_v a_o remedy_n from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n do_v real_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o know_v it_o do_v not_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n then_o this_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o charge_n but_o a_o slander_n and_o howsoever_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n be_v order_v against_o their_o law_n it_o be_v by_o our_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o their_o bishop_n fault_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o wherein_o we_o go_v against_o their_o law_n if_o so_o we_o do_v and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v ever_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o whole_a business_n that_o they_o attempt_v nothing_o against_o law_n but_o if_o their_o late_a general_n assembly_n in_o which_o they_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o law_n do_v proceed_v unwarrantable_o or_o factious_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n avow_v it_o do_v the_o less_o heed_n must_v and_o will_v in_o future_a time_n be_v give_v to_o their_o proceed_n but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o particular_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o lay_v load_n on_o i_o and_o say_v that_o canterbury_n be_v master_n of_o this_o work_n be_v manifest_a by_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n send_v to_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o one_o side_n only_o with_o the_o other_o side_n blank_a for_o correction_n addition_n and_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o according_o be_v do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o blank_a page_n with_o direction_n send_v to_o our_o prelate_n i_o be_v no_o master_n of_o this_o work_n but_o a_o servant_n to_o it_o and_o command_v thereunto_o by_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n as_o i_o have_v to_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v begin_v in_o his_o majesty_n bless_a father_n time_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v gather_v their_o canon_n then_o and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o sermon_n which_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n preach_v before_o the_o general_n assembly_n at_o perth_n an._n 1618._o when_o i_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o when_o i_o least_o expect_v these_o article_n that_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o perth_n be_v send_v unto_o i_o not_o to_o be_v propon_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v 40._o insert_v among_o the_o canon_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o in_o gather_v touch_v which_o point_n i_o humble_o excuse_v myself_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v and_o know_v to_o that_o church_n long_o before_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_v i_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o i_o be_v command_v and_o warrant_v by_o his_o majesty_n but_o indeed_o according_a to_o this_o command_n i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o pain_n than_o i_o have_v thanks_o for_o as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o best_a churchman_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v true_a a_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v not_o send_v i_o but_o bring_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n and_o deliver_v to_o i_o and_o if_o it_o be_v write_v on_o one_o side_n only_o and_o leave_v blank_a on_o the_o other_o for_o correction_n or_o addition_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o that_o to_o leave_v room_n and_o space_n for_o i_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o i_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v less_o fault_n in_o it_o for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v for_o my_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o put_v all_o in_o better_a order_n be_v no_o crime_n censurable_a in_o this_o court._n and_o whatever_o they_o of_o scotland_n think_v that_o church_n do_v then_o need_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v put_v in_o better_a order_n and_o at_o this_o day_n need_v many_o more_o yea_o but_o they_o say_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v at_o my_o pleasure_n i_o say_v so_o too_o neither_o be_v it_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o correct_v or_o add_v in_o the_o copy_n bring_v to_o i_o i_o do_v very_o humble_o and_o fair_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o under_o those_o term_n deliver_v it_o back_o to_o the_o bishop_n which_o bring_v it_o with_o all_o the_o interlining_n marginal_n and_o filling_n up_o of_o blank_a page_n and_o the_o best_a direction_n i_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o and_o all_o this_o be_v in_o i_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o no_o wrong_n that_o i_o know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o be_o sure_a not_o intend_v by_o i_o neither_o be_v these_o interlining_n or_o addition_n so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o this_o work_n all_o which_o will_v clear_o appear_v be_v the_o book_n produce_v yet_o the_o charge_n go_v on_o against_o i_o still_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v and_o by_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n precise_o to_o a_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n and_o direction_n send_v back_o to_o procure_v the_o king_n warrant_n unto_o it_o which_o according_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o other_o hand_n than_o canterbury_n be_v very_o roundly_o affirm_v how_o be_v it_o prove_v why_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o they_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v a_o excellent_a argument_n the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o
ready_o make_v that_o which_o be_v i_o be_v here_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n and_o correction_n and_o at_o most_o some_o addition_n and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v a_o very_a small_a some_o be_v the_o original_a book_n see_v and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v evident_a that_o no_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v this_o by_o my_o magisterial_a way_n of_o prescribe_v in_o a_o interline_v or_o a_o marginal_a excellent_a evidence_n second_o they_o have_v another_o great_a evidence_n of_o this_o but_o because_o that_o be_v so_o nervous_a and_o strong_a i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o some_o form_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o clear_a though_o it_o be_v against_o myself_o there_o be_v they_o say_v a_o new_a copy_n of_o these_o canon_n all_o write_v with_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a castigation_n and_o direction_n send_v to_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n to_o it_o which_o be_v obtain_v therefore_o these_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n etc._n etc._n be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n most_o excellent_a evidence_n and_o clear_a as_o midnight_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o evidence_n for_o by_o the_o same_o command_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o all_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v either_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o upon_o the_o service-book_n after_o so_o it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a that_o these_o interlining_n or_o marginal_n or_o correction_n or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n both_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o they_o as_o i_o and_o this_o i_o avow_v for_o well_o know_v truth_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o those_o scottish_a bishop_n which_o be_v then_o employ_v and_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o magisterial_a way_n and_o a_o new_a copy_n and_o yet_o this_o general_a charge_n pursue_v i_o yet_o far_o and_o say_v the_o king_n warrant_n be_v obtain_v as_o be_v say_v to_o these_o canon_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o a_o page_n of_o pryn._n new_a correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n thus_o compose_v be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o inspection_n of_o the_o book_n instruction_n and_o his_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n and_o of_o other_o letter_n pryn._n from_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n and_o the_o lord_n sterling_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o exhibit_v will_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o debate_n yet_o more_o ado_n about_o nothing_o yet_o more_o noise_n of_o proof_n to_o put_v that_o out_o of_o all_o debate_n which_o need_v never_o enter_v into_o any_o for_o if_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v than_o that_o i_o have_v a_o view_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o do_v make_v some_o interlining_n and_o marginal_n and_o the_o like_a i_o have_v free_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o by_o who_o command_n i_o do_v it_o and_o who_o be_v join_v with_o i_o in_o the_o work_n so_o there_o will_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o either_o by_o my_o letter_n or_o the_o prelate_n of_o london_n or_o the_o lord_n starling_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v exhibit_v if_o you_o please_v but_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o no_o other_o than_o canterbury_n then_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o and_o no_o proof_n here_o name_v or_o any_o other_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n and_o page_n of_o new_a correction_n according_a to_o which_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v true_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o my_o memory_n i_o know_v of_o none_o such_o but_o that_o the_o copy_n write_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o s._n andrews_n own_o hand_n and_o send_v up_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v the_o very_a copy_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o publish_v without_o any_o further_a alteration_n but_o if_o any_o further_a alteration_n be_v it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o consent_n and_o for_o my_o letter_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o success_n of_o the_o work_n let_v they_o be_v exhibit_v when_o you_o please_v i_o will_v never_o deny_v that_o joy_n while_o i_o live_v that_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n come_n near_o both_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o liturgy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o gross_a unthankfulness_n both_o to_o our_o god_n and_o king_n and_o our_o other_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n have_v hinder_v this_o great_a blessing_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o which_o be_v now_o almost_o effect_v do_v not_o in_o short_a time_n prove_v one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o ever_o befall_v this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o too_o this_o be_v the_o general_n charge_v about_o the_o canon_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_n beside_o this_o general_a charge_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n more_o special_a worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o discover_v his_o spirit_n first_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap_n 8._o for_o as_o much_o as_o no_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n can_v be_v make_v perfect_a at_o once_o in_o any_o church_n therefore_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n etc._n etc._n because_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o ross_n his_o prime_a agent_n in_o all_o this_o work_n of_o his_o great_a gladness_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n and_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a now_o come_v the_o particular_n worthy_a to_o be_v advert_v unto_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o cap._n 8._o the_o charge_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n hold_v the_o door_n open_a to_o more_o innovation_n first_o i_o conceive_v this_o accusation_n be_v vain_a for_o that_o canon_n restrain_v all_o power_n from_o private_a man_n clergy_n or_o say_v nay_o from_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n without_o authority_n from_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o successor_n now_o all_o innovation_n come_v from_o private_a assumption_n of_o authority_n not_o from_o authority_n itself_o for_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o state_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n shall_v abrogate_v some_o old_a law_n and_o make_v other_o new_a that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o innovation_n and_o in_o church-affair_n every_o synod_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n have_v with_o leave_n of_o superior_a authority_n declare_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n condemn_v othersome_a alter_v some_o ceremonial_n make_v new_a constitution_n for_o better_a assist_v the_o government_n and_o none_o of_o these_o have_v ever_o be_v account_v innovation_n the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n still_o remain_v firm_a and_o unmoved_a nay_o under_o favour_n i_o conceive_v it_o most_o necessary_a that_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o canon_n be_v far_o from_o hold_v a_o door_n open_a for_o more_o innovation_n since_o it_o shut_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o leave_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o make_v a_o remonstrance_n to_o the_o supreme_a authority_n that_o in_o a_o churchway_n approbation_n may_v be_v give_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o do_v write_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o ross_n that_o this_o canon_n may_v be_v print_v full_o as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v most_o useful_a i_o write_v no_o more_o then_o than_o i_o believe_v now_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o in_o a_o well-governed_a church_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o the_o more_o because_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o declaratory_a of_o that_o power_n which_o a_o national_a church_n have_v with_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o alter_v and_o change_v any_o alterable_a thing_n pertain_v to_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n say_v to_o be_v in_o my_o letter_n that_o this_o canon_n do_v stand_v behind_o the_o curtain_n it_o be_v thus_o occasion_v my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o ross_n write_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n that_o no_o word_n may_v
of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n enemy_n out_o of_o doubt_n this_o petition_n proceed_v from_o devotion_n not_o from_o malice_n and_o if_o the_o scot_n when_o they_o invade_v england_n upon_o a_o treacherous_a plot_n and_o conjunction_n conjuncture_n with_o the_o like_a faction_n here_o that_o so_o both_o may_v have_v their_o end_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n enemy_n and_o the_o king_n the_o prayer_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v believe_v if_o i_o judge_v by_o their_o action_n they_o deserve_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pray_v against_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o disobedience_n and_o yet_o the_o prayer_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v against_o their_o nation_n by_o name_n no_o god_n forbid_v their_o nation_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o very_o many_o devout_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o their_o king_n but_o it_o be_v against_o that_o prevail_a faction_n among_o they_o which_o in_o that_o great_a rebellious_a action_n become_v enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n whosoever_o pryn._n will_v impartial_o examine_v what_o have_v proceed_v from_o himself_o in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o common_a prayer_n what_o doctrine_n have_v be_v publish_v and_o print_v these_o year_n pryn._n pass_v in_o england_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o emissary_n what_o gross_a popery_n in_o the_o most_o material_a point_n we_o have_v find_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n his_o own_o creature_n his_o near_a familiar_n and_o most_o willing_a instrument_n to_o advance_v his_o counsel_n and_o project_n shall_v perceive_v that_o his_o intention_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n be_v pant_v and_o have_v by_o this_o time_n render_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d we_o the_o conclusion_n be_v like_o the_o rest_n much_o say_v in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prove_v where_o first_o i_o desire_v no_o favour_n but_o a_o impartial_a examination_n of_o a_o discreet_a pious_a and_o judicious_a reader_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o i_o in_o the_o one_o book_n or_o the_o other_o next_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v print_v these_o year_n past_a though_o little_a or_o none_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o any_o disciple_n or_o emissary_n of_o i_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n as_o any_o that_o have_v be_v print_v in_o any_o so_o many_o year_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o they_o who_o i_o be_v necessary_o to_o trust_v in_o that_o business_n have_v slip_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o answer_v the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n three_o what_o gross_a popery_n they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o posthume_n write_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o dunblaine_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a but_o a_o base_a thing_n to_o abuse_v the_o dead_a who_o can_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o overbold_a with_o the_o live_n may_v easy_o and_o just_o enough_o be_v suspect_v not_o to_o hold_v over-fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o grave_a but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o worthy_a man_n for_o such_o they_o be_v be_v my_o creature_n my_o near_a familiar_n my_o willing_a instrument_n and_o the_o like_a this_o i_o do_v here_o avow_v for_o truth_n i_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o dr._n forbys_n 〈◊〉_d late_a prelate_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v he_o be_v when_o i_o attend_v as_o a_o chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a upon_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o at_o which_o time_n i_o hear_v he_o preach_v very_o learned_o before_o his_o majesty_n after_o that_o time_n i_o never_o see_v he_o till_o i_o attend_v his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v as_o dean_n of_o his_o chapel_n into_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v contract_v no_o friendship_n no_o letter_n have_v pass_v between_o we_o then_o he_o preach_v again_o very_o learned_o and_o his_o majesty_n resolve_v to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o edinburgh_n which_o be_v do_v according_o and_o to_o my_o remembrance_n he_o live_v not_o above_o a_o year_n after_o or_o very_o little_a more_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o near_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o i_o with_o the_o bp._n of_o dunblaine_n dr._n wedderborne_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v more_o and_o long_a acquaintance_n for_o he_o live_v some_o year_n in_o england_n and_o be_v recommend_v unto_o i_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v very_o good_a part_n and_o learning_n in_o he_o he_o live_v long_o with_o mr._n isaac_n casaubon_n who_o be_v not_o like_a to_o teach_v he_o any_o popery_n and_o who_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v retain_v he_o so_o long_o or_o so_o near_o unto_o he_o have_v he_o not_o find_v he_o a_o deserver_n after_o i_o come_v acquaint_v with_o he_o i_o wish_v he_o very_o well_o for_o his_o worth_a sake_n and_o do_v what_o i_o can_v for_o he_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v but_o sure_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o they_o be_v after_o say_v to_o be_v he_o can_v be_v no_o fit_a instrument_n for_o i_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a scholar_n and_o a_o bookman_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o as_o unacquainted_a with_o such_o counsel_n and_o project_n as_o these_o man_n will_v make_v i_o author_n of_o and_o if_o my_o intention_n be_v so_o deep_a out_o of_o doubt_n i_o have_v brain_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n of_o instrument_n to_o advance_v they_o this_o for_o the_o men._n but_o for_o the_o matter_n if_o any_o posthume_n paper_n of_o they_o be_v other_o than_o they_o ought_v their_o credit_n must_v answer_v for_o they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o their_o conscience_n have_v already_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o protest_v i_o do_v not_o nor_o ever_o do_v know_v of_o any_o such_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v or_o leave_v behind_o nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o leave_v any_o behind_o they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n but_o my_o intention_n they_o say_v be_v deep_a and_o large_a against_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n sure_o the_o deep_a the_o worse_a if_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o but_o as_o i_o can_v be_v so_o vain_a to_o assume_v to_o myself_o any_o such_o depth_n so_o i_o humble_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_o free_a from_o all_o such_o wickedness_n the_o worst_a thought_n i_o have_v of_o any_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n be_v to_o wish_v it_o like_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o much_o better_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v it_o and_o the_o deep_a intention_n i_o have_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v how_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v wish_v but_o make_v so_o as_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n which_o they_o say_v be_v pant_v and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n if_o god_n have_v not_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n prevent_v they_o first_o this_o be_v under_o favour_n most_o untrue_a and_o a_o base_a and_o most_o undeserved_a scandal_n put_v upon_o his_o majesty_n government_n second_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o prophesy_v that_o unless_o after_o all_o this_o tumble_a the_o people_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o stand_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o rather_o with_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n power_n than_o detract_n from_o it_o as_o they_o then_o do_v when_o these_o man_n say_v the_o reformation_n be_v pant_v and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n i_o much_o doubt_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o child_n child_n after_o shall_v see_v such_o happy_a day_n again_o for_o all_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o they_o so_o unthankful_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n murmur_v against_o and_o as_o these_o man_n yet_o snarl_v at_o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prevent_v they_o in_o this_o action_n in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o mercy_n if_o ever_o they_o awake_v out_o of_o this_o lethargy_n for_o better_a it_o be_v not_o they_o will_v then_o see_v whence_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o tend_v they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a nor_o can_v he_o more_o zealous_o have_v negotiate_v for_o rome_n against_o the_o reform_a kirk_n to_o
which_o come_v next_o a_o evil_a therefore_o which_o have_v issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n which_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o rush._n cease_v till_o it_o rushw._n bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n where_o it_o be_v once_o root_v and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o foment_v and_o constant_o follow_v they_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o this_o conformity_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o evil_a that_o issue_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n conformity_n with_o rome_n in_o any_o error_n or_o superstition_n be_v doubtless_o a_o evil_a but_o that_o it_o issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bishop_n office_n can_v be_v for_o that_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o law_n if_o any_o bishop_n break_v this_o it_o be_v his_o personal_a error_n and_o most_o unnatural_a to_o his_o office_n to_o which_o if_o he_o adhere_v he_o can_v neither_o teach_v nor_o practice_v superstition_n therefore_o certain_o what_o error_n soever_o come_v be_v from_o his_o person_n not_o his_o office_n and_o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n to_o call_v this_o evil_a a_o innate_a quality_n of_o the_o office_n when_o the_o office_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o institution_n not_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o innate_a quality_n in_o it_o but_o since_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o thus_o let_v we_o invert_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v fit_v they_o against_o their_o king_n more_o than_o it_o can_v fit_v the_o bishop_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o perhaps_o we_o may_v too_o true_o that_o the_o dangerous_a position_n which_o too_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n public_o maintain_v and_o in_o print_n proceed_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o personal_a disposition_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o themselves_z as_o from_o the_o innate_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o their_o antimonarchical_a party_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v trouble_v they_o to_o shape_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o that_o which_o i_o before_o have_v give_v but_o then_o if_o they_o do_v this_o they_o charge_v themselves_o with_o falsehood_n in_o that_o which_o they_o lie_v upon_o the_o bishop_n office_n next_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o prelatical_a hierarchy_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o pope_n in_o ancient_a time_n but_o true_o i_o think_v they_o be_v thus_o far_o deceive_v the_o hierarchy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o patriarch_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v one_o if_o not_o prime_a in_o order_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n therefore_o the_o hierarchy_n can_v well_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o bishop_n what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o it_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v good_a both_o nomine_fw-la &_o re_n in_o name_n and_o in_o be_v as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o for_o thirty_o of_o they_o together_o be_v martyr_n for_o christ_n 8._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a for_o her_o faith_n over_o the_o world_n in_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n rom._n 1._o and_o if_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o church_n have_v degenerate_v since_o that_o be_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o these_o man_n do_v very_o ill_a or_o very_o ignorant_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n never_o cease_v till_o it_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o thirty_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o which_o may_v just_o be_v account_v superstitious_a or_o call_v popery_n for_o the_o last_o of_o those_o thirty_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 309._o ....._o and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o harding_n bishop_n jewel_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n challenge_v the_o current_n of_o the_o father_n for_o full_a six_o hundred_o year_n to_o be_v for_o it_o against_o rome_n in_o very_a many_o and_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o thirty_o pope_n die_v well_o if_o this_o evil_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n yet_o it_o do_v from_o the_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistence_n of_o the_o two_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n one_o island_n pryn._n join_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o one_o be_v rush._n the_o same_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a kirk_n the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v maintain_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a kirk_n wherein_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o confession_n the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n have_v among_o they_o no_o small_a eminency_n sure_o these_o man_n have_v forget_v themselves_o for_o they_o tell_v we_o immediate_o before_o that_o this_o evil_a of_o bring_v forth_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n proceed_v from_o the_o very_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o now_o they_o add_v and_o from_o the_o antipathy_n of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o church_n government_n do_v the_o bishop_n office_n produce_v popery_n and_o do_v the_o antipathy_n between_o the_o presbytery_n and_o episcopacy_n produce_v popery_n too_o so_o then_o belike_o in_o these_o man_n judgement_n both_o bishop_n and_o they_o which_o oppose_v bishop_n produce_v popery_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a popery_n must_v needs_o increase_v that_o be_v produce_v on_o all_o side_n a_o evil_a then_o there_o be_v though_o perhaps_o not_o this_o which_o issue_v from_o that_o antipathy_n and_o inconsistence_n of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o they_o say_v we_o prelate_n of_o england_n conceive_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n one_o island_n join_v also_o under_o one_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o that_o evil_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o continual_a jar_n and_o opposition_n which_o will_v daily_o arise_v among_o his_o majesty_n subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n concern_v these_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o these_o will_v bring_v forth_o such_o heartburning_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o king_n may_v never_o be_v secure_a at_o home_n nor_o presume_v upon_o unite_a force_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o this_o be_v evil_a enough_o to_o any_o monarch_n of_o two_o divide_a kingdom_n especial_o lie_v so_o near_o in_o one_o island_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n do_v conceive_v thus_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n here_o confess_v not_o without_o cause_n then_o certain_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n have_v reason_n to_o use_v all_o just_a endeavour_n to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o inconsistence_n that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n may_v be_v one_o in_o one_o island_n and_o under_o one_o monarch_n that_o so_o faction_n and_o schism_n may_v cease_v which_o else_o when_o they_o get_v opportunity_n find_v a_o way_n to_o rend_v the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n if_o not_o kingdom_n themselves_o and_o this_o island_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v it_o be_v at_o this_o 1641._o time_n in_o great_a hazard_n to_o undergo_v the_o fatality_n of_o it_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o next_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o though_o there_o be_v as_o be_v say_v a_o inconsistence_n between_o the_o government_n which_o make_v one_o island_n under_o one_o king_n unable_a to_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o different_a part_n of_o the_o island_n or_o at_o least_o unsafe_a while_o it_o bear_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v episcopacy_n in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o still_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o what_o power_n the_o prelate_n have_v before_o and_o what_o they_o have_v since_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o hen._n 8._o time_n beside_o all_o those_o statute_n which_o have_v since_o be_v make_v in_o divers_a particular_n to_o weaken_v their_o power_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n receive_v
person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o nobility_n clergy_n and_o other_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o pryn._n nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v prefer_v to_o his_o majesty_n service_n and_o to_o other_o great_a promotion_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v be_v popish_o affect_v or_o other_o wise_a unsound_a and_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o do_v never_o witting_o abuse_v the_o power_n or_o trust_n which_o his_o majesty_n octavum_fw-la repose_v in_o i_o nor_o do_v i_o ever_o intrude_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o any_o great_a officer_n or_o other_o to_o procure_v to_o myself_o the_o nomination_n of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o dignity_n promotion_n and_o benefice_n belong_v to_o his_o majesty_n the_o nobility_n or_o any_o other_o and_o though_o here_o be_v no_o particular_a name_v yet_o i_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v and_o will_v clear_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n his_o majesty_n some_o few_o year_n since_o assume_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n coventry_n the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o then_o be_v and_o from_o my_o lord_n cottington_n than_o master_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n the_o dispose_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n as_o come_v to_o the_o king_n gift_n by_o title_n of_o wardship_n of_o what_o value_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v his_o majesty_n to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o the_o lord_n cottington_n become_v humble_a suitor_n to_o he_o to_o end_v a_o contention_n between_o they_o about_o the_o give_v of_o those_o benefice_n both_o for_o their_o own_o quiet_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o other_o his_o majesty_n subject_n for_o the_o course_n be_v when_o any_o thing_n fall_v void_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o ward_n he_o of_o these_o two_o great_a officer_n which_o come_v first_o to_o know_v of_o the_o avoidance_n give_v the_o live_n this_o cause_v great_a and_o ofttimes_o undue_a practise_v among_o they_o which_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o benefice_n and_o many_o time_n the_o broad-seal_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o ward_n bear_v date_n the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n which_o clerk_n soever_o he_o institute_v be_v sure_a to_o offend_v the_o other_o lord_n and_o these_o lord_n too_o many_o time_n by_o the_o earnest_n put_v on_o of_o friend_n be_v not_o well_o please_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o business_n upon_o this_o suit_n of_o their_o own_o his_o majesty_n give_v a_o hear_v to_o these_o lord_n and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o it_o take_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o such_o benefice_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v with_o both_o their_o like_n and_o content_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o benefice_n to_o such_o man_n as_o have_v serve_v his_o majesty_n at_o sea_n or_o otherwise_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o the_o king_n and_o i_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o faithful_o but_o proceed_v no_o far_o nor_o otherwise_o than_o he_o direct_v and_o command_v i_o but_o i_o never_o take_v the_o nomination_n of_o any_o one_o to_o myself_o or_o my_o own_o dispose_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o his_o majesty_n know_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a my_o lord_n cottington_n who_o be_v yet_o live_v will_v witness_v for_o the_o nomination_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n if_o i_o have_v do_v it_o i_o think_v the_o work_n be_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o archbishop_n as_o for_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o by_o ancient_a custom_n it_o be_v conceive_v to_o belong_v in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o the_o lord_n chamberlain_n who_o be_v then_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n i_o never_o name_v any_o to_o his_o majesty_n but_o i_o do_v fair_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n chamberlain_n with_o it_o and_o desire_v his_o favour_n but_o in_o all_o my_o time_n i_o never_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o prefer_v any_o man_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n as_o a_o chaplain_n or_o to_o any_o promotion_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_a in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n 9_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o traitorous_a and_o wicked_a intent_n choose_v and_o employ_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o rushworth_n own_n domestical_a chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n gross_o addict_v to_o popish_a superstition_n and_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v licens_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v by_o which_o mean_v divers_a false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n i_o never_o choose_v any_o man_n to_o be_v my_o chaplain_n who_o i_o know_v or_o have_v 〈◊〉_d good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v be_v popish_o affect_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v unsound_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o do_v i_o commit_v the_o licens_v of_o book_n to_o any_o such_o but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o i_o then_o do_v and_o do_v still_o believe_v be_v orthodox_n and_o religious_a divine_n and_o man_n of_o very_o good_a judgement_n for_o that_o necessary_a and_o great_a service_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o have_v by_o negligence_n or_o otherwise_o suffer_v any_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a book_n to_o pass_v the_o press_n they_o must_v answer_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o archbishop_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o service_n in_o person_n and_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o my_o chaplain_n and_o other_o divine_n of_o note_n i_o have_v do_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v do_v before_o i_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o i_o give_v often_o and_o express_v and_o strict_a command_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v licence_n nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o may_v personal_o or_o otherwise_o give_v offence_n or_o distaste_v and_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v obey_v my_o direction_n if_o not_o they_o must_v answer_v for_o themselves_o 10._o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o wicked_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o have_v consort_v and_o confederate_v with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n and_o have_v keep_v secret_a intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o himself_o his_o agent_n and_o instrument_n treat_v with_o such_o as_o have_v from_o thence_o receive_v authority_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v permit_v and_o countenance_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n by_o all_o which_o traitorous_a and_o malicious_a practice_n this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n have_v be_v exceed_o endanger_v and_o like_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a see_n the_o article_n be_v now_o come_v of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o this_o general_a charge_n be_v bring_v up_o against_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v somewhat_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o i_o then_o stand_v and_o now_o i_o shall_v perform_v that_o promise_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o least_o afraid_a to_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v religion_n for_o my_o heart_n i_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o be_v sound_v that_o way_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o i_o think_v i_o do_v well_o understand_v my_o principle_n and_o my_o old_a master_n aristotle_n have_v teach_v i_o long_o since_o that_o 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la habent_fw-la ad_fw-la divina_fw-la audaciores_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o which_o be_v well_o and_o setle_o compose_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v much_o the_o bold_a by_o it_o and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o slander_n and_o imputation_n cast_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o but_o in_o all_o other_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o sure_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o have_v ever_o wish_v and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o tear_a and_o divide_v christendom_n but_o i_o do_v never_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o such_o as_o may_v stand_v
of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v hereby_o sequester_v by_o and_o unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o william_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n rush._n suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la &_o omnimodâ_fw-la jurisdictione_n archiepiscopali_fw-la until_o he_o be_v either_o convict_v or_o acquit_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o which_o he_o stand_v now_o accuse_v and_o whatsoever_o live_n dignity_n or_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n in_o the_o say_v archbishop_n gift_n or_o collation_n be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v void_a shall_v henceforth_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v unto_o by_o the_o archbishop_n vicar_n general_n or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o rushw._n this_o behalf_n upon_o the_o nomination_n and_o recommendation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o suspension_n and_o seque_fw-la stration_n aforesaid_a and_o upon_o this_o ordinance_n it_o be_v order_v and_o be_v it_o so_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o the_o say_v ed._n corbet_n be_v and_o be_v hereby_o nominate_v and_o recommend_v forthwith_o upon_o sight_n hereof_o to_o be_v admit_v institute_v and_o induct_v by_o the_o vicar_n general_n aforesaid_a or_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n in_o rushw._n this_o behalf_n into_o the_o say_a rectory_n of_o chatham_n ratione_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la domini_fw-la gulielmi_n archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariensis_n rush._n temporalium_fw-la archiepiscopatûs_fw-la in_fw-la manibus_fw-la supremae_fw-la curiae_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la jam_fw-la existentium_fw-la the_o same_o belong_v unto_o their_o gift_n and_o it_o be_v hereby_o far_o ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n that_o during_o the_o suspension_n and_o sequestration_n aforesaid_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n shall_v be_v execute_v and_o exercise_v by_o his_o vicar_n general_n and_o other_o his_o inferior_a judge_n and_o officer_n as_o formerly_z the_o same_o have_v be_v this_o ordinance_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o great_a punishment_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o humble_o thank_v both_o house_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v bestow_v on_o i_o since_o my_o trouble_n especial_o since_o the_o sequestration_n of_o my_o jurisdiction_n novemb_n 2._o 1641._o for_o it_o appear_v before_o in_o this_o history_n how_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o every_o benefice_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o my_o gift_n disenable_v to_o prefer_v any_o friend_n or_o chaplain_n of_o my_o own_o be_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o by_o much_o force_v to_o admit_v such_o man_n how_o unworthy_a soev_a as_o be_v by_o they_o nominate_v to_o i_o or_o else_o fall_v under_o a_o contempt_n of_o their_o ordinance_n and_o such_o arbitrary_a punishment_n as_o they_o shall_v thereupon_o load_v i_o with_o whereas_o now_o i_o be_o free_v both_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o admit_v unworthy_a person_n into_o the_o church-service_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o business_n and_o the_o account_n for_o it_o on_o sunday_n junij_fw-la 11._o one_o come_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o tower_n his_o 1643._o name_n i_o can_v not_o learn_v in_o his_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v liberal_o rail_v on_o i_o he_o tell_v the_o auditory_a that_o mr._n pryn_n have_v find_v a_o book_n in_o my_o pocket_n which_o will_v discover_v great_a thing_n this_o to_o inflame_v the_o people_n against_o i_o et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la insanirent_fw-la suâ_fw-la sponte_fw-la instigare_fw-la this_o be_v zealous_a preach_v god_n forgive_v their_o malice_n a_o ordinance_n pass_v on_o monday_n junij_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o divine_n 12._o former_o name_v by_o both_o house_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o they_o do_v begin_v 1._o to_o sit_v that_o day_n dr._n twiss_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o he_o make_v the_o latin_a sermon_n the_o name_n of_o these_o synodical_a man_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ordinance_n print_v junij_fw-la 12._o where_o any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v see_v a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o brownist_n or_o independent_o or_o new-england-minister_n if_o not_o worse_o or_o at_o the_o best_a refractory_a person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n or_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o now_o bring_v together_o to_o reform_v it_o a_o excellent_a conclave_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o befall_v not_o they_o which_o tully_n qu._n observe_v fell_a upon_o epicurus_n si_fw-mi quae_fw-la corrigere_fw-la voluit_fw-la deteriora_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o make_v every_o thing_n worse_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mend_v i_o shall_v for_o my_o part_n never_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v make_v better_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a withal_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v worse_a and_o howsoever_o it_o will_v become_v this_o synod_n well_o to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o convocation_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n lawful_o choose_v and_o summon_v and_o by_o no_o supreme_a or_o legal_a authority_n as_o yet_o dissolve_v and_o can_v there_o be_v two_o national_a synod_n at_o one_o time_n but_o that_o one_o must_v be_v irregular_a belike_o we_o shall_v fall_v to_o it_o in_o the_o donatists_n way_n they_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n in_o africa_n and_o these_o will_v set_v up_o synodum_fw-la contra_fw-la synodum_fw-la in_o england_n and_o this_o without_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n will_v bring_v forth_o a_o schism_n fierce_a enough_o to_o rend_v and_o tear_v religion_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n forbid_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o send_v mr._n dobson_n my_o controller_n to_o i_o to_o the_o tower_n to_o require_v i_o to_o send_v they_o word_n under_o my_o hand_n what_o original_n i_o have_v of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v 1562_o &_o 1571._o this_o be_v on_o wednesday_n july_n 12._o and_o i_o return_v by_o 12._o he_o the_o same_o day_n this_o answer_n in_o write_v with_o my_o name_n to_o it_o the_o original_a article_n of_o 1571._o i_o can_v never_o find_v in_o my_o paper-study_a at_o lambeth_n or_o any_o where_o else_o and_o whether_o any_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v ever_o leave_v there_o i_o can_v tell_v the_o original_a article_n of_o 1562._o with_o many_o hand_n to_o they_o i_o do_v see_v and_o peruse_v there_o but_o whether_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v to_o they_o or_o not_o i_o can_v remember_v this_o answer_v satisfy_v they_o but_o what_o their_o aim_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o they_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o search_n about_o the_o two_o first_o line_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o divers_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o edw._n 6._o nor_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o article_n 1571._o but_o in_o the_o original_a article_n of_o 1562._o the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a without_o any_o interline_v at_o all_o if_o this_o be_v their_o aim_n it_o be_v probable_a we_o shall_v see_v somewhat_o by_o what_o their_o synod_n shall_v do_v concern_v that_o article_n on_o tuesday_n august_n 3._o my_o servant_n mr._n edw._n lenthrop_n come_v to_o i_o 3._o and_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o day_n before_o he_o meet_v with_o sir_n k._n digbye_o who_o have_v the_o leave_n to_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o french_a queen_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o france_n but_o before_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o committee_n and_o there_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v some_o committee_n about_o my_o business_n for_o he_o tell_v mr._n lenthrop_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o that_o the_o committee_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o i_o and_o examine_v he_o strict_o concern_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n whether_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o cardinal-ship_n offer_v i_o and_o for_o my_o religion_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v i_o be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o i_o profess_v myself_o for_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o he_o against_o his_o return_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v true_a and_o i_o have_v some_o of_o my_o paper_n yet_o to_o show_v but_o he_o far_o send_v i_o word_n that_o their_o malice_n be_v great_a against_o i_o though_o he_o
appear_v by_o a_o sermon_n of_o i_o appoint_v to_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1625._o my_o word_n 14._o be_v these_o if_o you_o will_v have_v indeed_o a_o flourish_a both_o state_n and_o church_n the_o king_n must_v trust_v and_o endear_v his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n must_v honour_v obey_v and_o support_v their_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o derogate_a from_o any_o law_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v private_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o which_o i_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o print_v how_o can_v his_o majesty_n have_v trust_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n cap._n xxiv_o this_o bring_v this_o tedious_a day_n to_o a_o end_n and_o i_o have_v a_o order_n tertio_fw-la the_o same_o day_n to_o appear_v again_o on_o saturday_n march_v 16._o 1643._o with_o a_o note_n also_o from_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v to_o charge_v i_o that_o they_o mean_v then_o to_o proceed_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o second_o additional_a article_n and_o upon_o the_o three_o original_a and_o the_o three_o and_o five_o additional_a article_n the_o second_o additional_a article_n be_v write_v down_o before_o and_o here_o follow_v the_o rest_n now_o mention_v to_o be_v next_o proceed_v upon_o 3._o the_o three_o original_a be_v he_o have_v by_o letter_n message_n threat_n promise_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n to_z judges_z and_o other_o minister_n of_o justice_n interrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o at_o other_o time_n by_o the_o mean_v aforesaid_a have_v endeavour_v to_o interrput_n and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n at_o westminster_n and_o other_o court_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o lawful_a right_n and_o subject_v to_o his_o tyrannical_a will_n to_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o three_o and_o five_o additional_n follow_v 3._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n to_o advance_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o pervert_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n have_v at_o divers_a time_n within_o the_o say_a time_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o other_o undue_a mean_n and_o solicitation_n use_v to_o judge_n oppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grant_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n of_o prohibition_n where_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v grant_v for_o stay_n of_o proceed_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n whereby_o justice_n have_v be_v delay_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o judge_n divert_v from_o do_v their_o duty_n 5._o that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n about_o eight_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v then_o also_o a_o privy-counsellor_n to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v aforesaid_a cause_v sir_n john_n corbet_n of_o stoak_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n baronet_n than_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a county_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o fleet_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n or_o more_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o but_o for_o call_v for_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o peace_n for_o that_o county_n upon_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a imprisonment_n the_o say_a archbishop_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o right_n by_o a_o write_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n grant_v away_o parcel_v of_o the_o glebeland_n of_o the_o church_n of_o adderly_n in_o the_o say_a county_n whereof_o the_o say_a sir_n jo._n corbet_n be_v then_o patron_n unto_o robert_n viscount_n kilmurry_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n or_o the_o then_o incumbent_a of_o the_o say_a church_n which_o say_v viscount_n kilmurry_n build_v a_o chapel_n upon_o the_o say_a parcel_n of_o glebeland_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n corbet_n which_o have_v cause_v great_a suit_n and_o rushw._n dissension_n between_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n corbet_n have_v a_o judgement_n against_o sir_n james_n stonehouse_n knight_n in_o a_o action_n of_o waste_n in_o his_o majesty_n court_n of_o common_a plea_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v afterward_o affirm_v in_o a_o writ_n of_o error_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o execution_n thereupon_o award_v yet_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n can_v not_o have_v the_o effect_v thereof_o but_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o other_o at_o the_o council_n table_n until_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a table_n whereby_o he_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o say_a judgement_n and_o execution_n the_o three_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v in_o the_o interim_n between_o the_o 13_o and_o this_o 16_o of_o march_n upon_o 1643._o some_o strict_a charge_n to_o look_v to_o the_o tower_n my_o solicitor_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o i_o whereupon_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o be_v settle_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o evidence_n begin_v to_o be_v open_v i_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o follow_v my_o lord_n i_o stand_v not_o here_o to_o complain_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o man_n but_o only_o be_o enforce_v to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n with_o my_o sad_a condition_n your_o lordship_n have_v appoint_v my_o secretary_n to_o be_v my_o solicitor_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o assist_v i_o in_o the_o turn_n of_o my_o paper_n and_o to_o warn_v in_o such_o witness_n and_o to_o fetch_v i_o the_o copy_n of_o such_o record_n as_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o use_v and_o i_o humble_o desire_v your_o lordship_n to_o consider_v that_o myself_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o utter_o disenable_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n myself_o it_o will_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o make_v any_o defence_n if_o my_o solicitor_n be_v deny_v to_o come_v to_o i_o as_o now_o he_o be_v off_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o hear_v adjourn_v till_o monday_n follow_v and_o i_o humble_o thank_v their_o lordship_n c._n for_o it_o cap._n xxv_o the_o four_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v the_o four_o day_n of_o my_o hear_n be_v monday_n march_v 18._o and_o quarto_n be_v only_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v charge_v and_o the_o only_a time_n in_o which_o i_o be_v not_o put_v to_o answer_v the_o same_o day_n the_o first_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n be_v about_o st._n paul_n and_o first_o out_o of_o my_o i._o diary_n where_o i_o confess_v it_o one_o of_o my_o project_n to_o repair_v that_o ancient_a fabric_n and_o three_o strict_a order_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o house_n build_v about_o that_o church_n one_o be_v novemb_n 21._o 1634._o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o house_n command_v by_o this_o before_o jan._n 6._o for_o one_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n by_o midsummer_n another_o be_v mar._n 26._o 1631._o a_o committee_n appoint_v with_o power_n to_o compound_v with_o the_o tenant_n and_o with_o order_n to_o pull_v down_o if_o they_o will_v not_o compound_v the_o three_o be_v mar._n 2._o 1631._o which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o pull_v down_o if_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o this_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v when_o i_o come_v first_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n project_n the_o repair_n of_o that_o ancient_n and_o famous_a cathedral_n of_o st._n paul_n ready_a to_o sink_v into_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o to_o this_o i_o hold_v myself_o bind_v in_o general_a as_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o repair_n of_o which_o be_v by_o the_o local_a statute_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v well_o able_a to_o do_v it_o while_o he_o enjoy_v those_o land_n which_o he_o have_v when_o that_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o what_o sacrilegious_a hand_n despoil_v that_o bishopric_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o tell_v and_o true_o my_o lord_n since_o i_o be_o in_o this_o present_a condition_n i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o thank_v god_n that_o st._n paul_n come_v into_o my_o suffering_n and_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o think_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v either_o for_o it_o or_o with_o it_o any_o way_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o little_a thought_n to_o meet_v that_o here_o or_o as_o a_o charge_n any_o where_o else_o and_o so_o god_n be_v please_v as_o i_o hope_v in_o christ_n he_o will_v to_o pardon_v my_o other_o sin_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a humane_a frailty_n always_o set_v aside_o
just_a grievance_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o my_o present_a condition_n in_o which_o my_o case_n though_o not_o my_o ability_n be_v somewhat_o like_o cicero_n for_o have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n defend_v the_o public_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o private_a of_o many_o churchman_n as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o citizen_n when_o he_o by_o prevail_a faction_n come_v into_o danger_n himself_o ejus_fw-la salutem_fw-la defendit_fw-la nemo_fw-la no_o man_n take_v care_n to_o defend_v he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v defend_v so_o many_o which_o yet_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o impute_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n of_o my_o own_o call_v who_o i_o presume_v will_v have_v lend_v i_o their_o just_a defence_n to_o their_o power_n have_v not_o the_o same_o storm_n which_o drive_v against_o my_o life_n drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o mr._n shervil_n case_n in_o which_o mr._n john_n steevens_n tell_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o council_n plead_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n i._o which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n not_o to_o cause_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o clash_v one_o against_o another_o i_o see_v my_o lord_n nothing_o that_o i_o speak_v be_v let_v fall_v nor_o can_v i_o remember_v every_o speech_n that_o pass_v from_o i_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a that_o can_v but_o if_o i_o do_v speak_v these_o word_n i_o know_v no_o crime_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o the_o council_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o sure_o the_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n in_o england_n will_v agree_v well_o enough_o together_o if_o some_o do_v not_o set_v they_o at_o odds._n and_o if_o i_o do_v far_o say_v to_o the_o then_o lord_n keeper_n as_o it_o be_v charge_v that_o some_o clergyman_n have_v sit_v as_o high_a as_o he_o and_o may_v again_o which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o say_v yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n for_o the_o lord_n coventry_n then_z lord_n keeper_z do_v immediate_o succeed_v the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o that_o office_n but_o though_o i_o dare_v say_v i_o say_v not_o thus_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o moderation_n give_v i_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o round_o with_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o council_n at_o the_o bar_n i_o remember_v well_o upon_o just_a occasion_n give_v that_o i_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v forbear_v too_o much_o depress_v of_o the_o clergy_n either_o in_o their_o reputation_n or_o maintenance_n in_o regard_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o their_o profession_n now_o as_o high_a as_o we_o once_o be_v may_v fall_v to_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o now_o be_v if_o the_o professor_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n as_o some_o of_o late_o be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v find_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o it_o the_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o call_v some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n ii_o into_o the_o high-commission_n about_o a_o session_n keep_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o first_o witness_n for_o this_o for_o three_o be_v produce_v be_v mr._n jo._n steevens_n he_o say_v that_o the_o isle_n where_o the_o session_n be_v keep_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v within_o the_o churchyard_n it_o be_v consecrate_a ground_n he_o say_v that_o session_n be_v keep_v there_o heretofore_o and_o i_o say_v the_o more_o often_o the_o worse_a he_o say_v that_o i_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o they_o into_o the_o high-commission_n but_o he_o prove_v no_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o sir_n rob_n cook_n of_o gloucestershire_n a_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v again_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n to_o keep_v session_n there_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o also_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o sir_n rob._n cook_n tell_v he_o so_o so_o all_o this_o hitherto_o be_v hearsay_n then_o he_o say_v the_o 88_o canon_n aug._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o commission_n court_n which_o seem_v to_o give_v leave_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n that_o temporal_a court_n or_o leet_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o church_n or_o churchyard_n first_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o ring_n of_o bell_n not_o to_o the_o profanation_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o canon_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o give_v such_o leave_n when_o no_o canon_n give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n himself_o and_o be_v it_o so_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n do_v give_v leave_n and_o suppose_v some_o temporal_a court_n may_v upon_o urgent_a occasion_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n with_o leave_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o session_n where_o there_o may_v be_v trial_n for_o blood_n he_o say_v far_a that_o the_o civilian_n quote_v a_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o that_o prevail_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n ult_n and_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o all_o those_o canon_n which_o the_o civilian_n urge_v be_v law_n in_o england_n where_o nothing_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o to_o keep_v off_o profanation_n from_o church_n be_v none_o of_o these_o beside_o be_v all_o this_o true_a which_o be_v urge_v the_o act_n be_v the_o high-commission_n not_o i_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o look_v towards_o treason_n 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v mr._n edward_n steevens_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o high-commission_n and_o that_o i_o have_v but_o my_o single_a vote_n in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o place_n itself_o he_o say_v the_o place_n where_o the_o session_n be_v keep_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o wall_n breast-high_a which_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v former_o a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o continue_v yet_o under_o the_o same_o roof_n 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n talboyes_n who_o it_o seem_v will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o hurt_v i_o he_o say_v the_o parish_n hold_v it_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o examine_v but_o this_o man_n report_n from_o they_o admit_v they_o think_v no_o harm_n he_o say_v and_o get_v a_o licence_n but_o why_o do_v they_o get_v a_o licence_n if_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o prompt_v they_o that_o something_o be_v irregular_a in_o that_o business_n he_o say_v he_o be_v inform_v the_o session_n have_v be_v twice_o keep_v there_o before_o and_o i_o say_v under_o your_o lordship_n favour_n the_o often_o the_o worse_a but_o why_o be_v not_o his_o informer_n produce_v that_o there_o may_v be_v proof_n and_o not_o hearsay_n upon_o this_o i_o say_v so_o he_o conclude_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o precedent_n against_o keep_v it_o any_o more_o if_o i_o do_v say_v so_o the_o cause_n deserve_v it_o man_n in_o this_o age_n grow_v so_o bold_a with_o church_n as_o if_o profanation_n of_o they_o be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o the_o three_o instance_n concern_v sir_n tho._n dacres_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o iii_o middlesex_n and_o his_o warrant_n for_o punish_v some_o disorderly_a drink_v the_o witness_n the_o two_o church_n warden_n collier_n and_o wilson_n two_o plain_a man_n but_o of_o great_a memory_n for_o this_o business_n be_v when_o i_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n and_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o every_o circumstance_n in_o every_o word_n though_o so_o many_o year_n since_o well_o what_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v dr._n duck_n than_o my_o chancellor_n have_v cite_v these_o churchwarden_n into_o my_o court_n therefore_o either_o there_o be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o judgement_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o that_o business_n against_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v then_o that_o the_o court_n end_v dr._n duck_v bring_v they_o to_o i_o and_o what_o then_o here_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n depend_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n dr._n duck_n in_o the_o king_n quarter_n where_o i_o can_v fetch_v he_o to_o testify_v no_o mean_n leave_v i_o to_o know_v what_o the_o proceed_n be_v and_o i_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o be_v all_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n open_a before_o your_o lordship_n you_o will_v say_v sir_n tho._n dacres_n do_v not_o all_o according_a to_o
there_o present_a p._n 28_o 32_o 35_o 42._o nay_o more_o this_o proceed_n tam_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la exemptis_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la exemptis_fw-la be_v allow_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o jurisdiction_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v allow_v have_v it_o then_o be_v think_v such_o a_o dangerous_a business_n as_o it_o be_v now_o make_v against_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o clause_n be_v power_n to_o censure_n by_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n this_o also_o i_o show_v in_o the_o old_a commission_n fol._n 37._o and_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a pursuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8._o upon_o which_o the_o high-commission_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o king_n say_v there_o fol._n 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a that_o he_o grant_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a act._n and_o of_o the_o say_v act._n nay_o far_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o latter_a commission_n and_o by_o our_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o former_a and_o sure_o i_o will_v never_o have_v cause_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v add_v have_v i_o any_o plot_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v either_o to_o exalt_v the_o clergy_n above_o the_o laity_n or_o to_o usurp_v papal_a power_n which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o ascribe_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o fine_a and_o imprisonment_n if_o that_o power_n be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n why_o be_v it_o first_o admit_v and_o after_o continue_a in_o all_o former_a commission_n 3._o the_o three_o clause_n be_v the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v against_o all_o law_n and_o of_o such_o a_o boundless_a extent_n as_o be_v never_o find_v in_o commission_n or_o other_o grant_v in_o england_n and_o he_o here_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v read_v it_o which_o he_o do_v with_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o triumph_n but_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n which_o mr._n nicolas_n have_v make_v i_o show_v the_o same_o non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la in_o the_o old_a commission_n 〈◊〉_d 62._o word_n for_o word_n which_o i_o humble_o desire_v may_v be_v read_v and_o compare_v it_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n look_v strange_o upon_o it_o mr._n nicolas_n be_v so_o startle_v that_o he_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o reply_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v but_o interrupt_v i_o and_o have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v in_o that_o honourable_a assembly_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o that_o for_o he_o do_v but_o name_n that_o without_o much_o regard_n it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o charge_n he_o insist_v principal_o upon_o that_o clause_n and_o in_o high_a and_o loud_a term_n than_o be_v before_o express_v have_v such_o a_o advantage_n be_v find_v against_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v account_v extreme_o negligent_a if_o i_o compare_v not_o the_o commission_n together_o or_o extreme_o impudent_a if_o i_o do_v 4._o the_o four_o exception_n be_v that_o by_o this_o commission_n i_o take_v great_a power_n than_o ever_o any_o court_n have_v because_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a first_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o high-commission_n have_v be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o till_o give_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o according_a to_o use_v and_o statue_n for_o aught_o have_v be_v yet_o declare_v second_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n or_o limb_n therefore_o not_o so_o great_a power_n as_o other_o court_n have_v three_o they_o may_v have_v more_o various_a power_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o that_o can_v make_v it_o great_a as_o for_o the_o expression_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v i_o take_v this_o power_n that_o be_v put_v most_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o too_o to_o derive_v the_o envy_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v upon_o my_o person_n only_o for_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v from_o compare_v i_o to_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o and_o say_v that_o i_o take_v on_o i_o the_o power_n of_o both_o sword_n but_o this_o be_v only_o ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v they_o be_v to_o challenge_v they_o original_o as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o his_o place_n not_o to_o take_v both_o as_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o give_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o the_o commissioner_n take_v they_o 5._o five_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o vast_a commission_n as_o it_o be_v call_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n mr._n burton_n be_v produce_v he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v call_v into_o the_o high-commission_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o plead_v his_o appeal_n and_o that_o thereupon_o i_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v he_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v dismiss_v upon_o his_o appeal_n till_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n be_v far_o know_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n consider_v what_o a_o breach_n this_o will_v make_v upon_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n to_o inform_v his_o majesty_n of_o it_o and_o we_o do_v so_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o court_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o then_o he_o say_v because_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o court_n he_o be_v censure_v notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n and_o he_o well_o deserve_v it_o that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o majesty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appeal_v and_o the_o commission_n have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v beside_o himself_o confess_v all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high-commission_n not_o by_o i_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v any_o threat_n promise_v or_o solicitation_n of_o i_o any_o way_n to_o particularize_v the_o act_n upon_o i_o and_o far_o he_o be_v single_a and_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n then_o follow_v the_o last_o charge_n of_o this_o day_n which_o be_v the_o patent_n xi_o grant_v for_o the_o fine_n in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o finish_v the_o west_n end_v of_o st_n paul_n cry_v out_o upon_o as_o illegal_a and_o extort_a from_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o take_v all_o power_n from_o he_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o ten_o year_n for_o which_o time_n it_o be_v grant_v this_o be_v the_o four_o time_n that_o st_n paul_n be_v strike_v at_o my_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v as_o often_o as_o it_o will_v my_o project_n and_o endeavour_n in_o that_o work_n be_v honest_a and_o honourable_a to_o both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n no_o man_n in_o all_o this_o search_n and_o pursuit_n have_v be_v able_a to_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o any_o one_o penny_n or_o pennyworth_n to_o other_o use_n than_o be_v limit_v to_o i_o i_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o pain_n about_o the_o work_n and_o can_v repent_v of_o any_o thing_n i_o do_v in_o that_o service_n but_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o patent_n be_v extort_a from_o his_o majesty_n as_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o it_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n in_o it_o for_o his_o majesty_n piety_n be_v so_o forward_o that_o nothing_o need_v to_o be_v extort_a from_o he_o thus_o go_v i_o on_o bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o take_v the_o prime_a direction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o draw_v the_o patent_n the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n mr._n noy_n and_o sir_n henry_n martin_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v against_o law_n in_o it_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o i_o who_o take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v to_o have_v it_o beyond_o exception_n and_o i_o marvel_v what_o security_n any_o man_n shall_v have_v that_o adventure_n upon_o any_o great_a and_o public_a work_n in_o this_o kingdom_n if_o such_o council_n can_v be_v trust_v for_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o warrant_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o patent_n for_o the_o ten_o year_n space_n take_v away_o both_o justice_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o for_o whatever_o the_o word_n be_v to_o enable_v i_o the_o better_a for_o that_o work_n yet_o these_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o may_v be_v use_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o this_o or_o any_o other_o patent_n and_o if_o these_o be_v inseparable_a as_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v no_o inseparable_a thing_n can_v be_v take_v away_o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v it_o be_v void_a in_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o right_n both_o for_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v mr._n brown_n summary_n charge_v against_o i_o and_o as_o for_o that_o
i_o wrought_v cunning_o to_o introduce_v that_o religion_n by_o inch_n and_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o i_o first_o my_o lord_n the_o opinion_n of_o enemy_n be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o i_o be_o such_o as_o they_o think_v i_o and_o second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o no_o unusual_a piece_n of_o cunning_a for_o a_o enemy_n to_o destroy_v by_o commend_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n against_o i_o at_o home_n thereby_o either_o to_o work_v the_o ruin_n of_o my_o person_n or_o utter_o to_o weaken_v and_o disable_v i_o from_o do_v harm_n to_o they_o or_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o if_o the_o commendation_n of_o enemy_n may_v in_o this_o kind_n go_v for_o proof_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o two_o or_o three_o practise_v jesuit_n to_o destroy_v any_o bishop_n or_o other_o churchman_n of_o england_n when_o they_o please_v at_o last_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o one_o father_n john_n a_o benedictin_n that_o he_o ask_v he_o how_o church-living_n be_v dispose_v in_o england_n and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o the_o dispose_n of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gift_n and_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o see_v england_n reduce_v to_o rome_n why_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o father_n john_n hope_n alone_o for_o there_o be_v no_o w_n roman-catholick_n but_o have_v some_o hope_n alive_a in_o he_o to_o see_v this_o day_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o hope_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o some_o desperate_a all_o dangerous_a practice_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n to_o effect_v it_o both_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o since_o but_o if_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o father_n john_n hope_v so_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v mr._n anthony_n mildmaye_n a_o man_n not_o think_v on_o for_o a_o witness_n till_o i_o call_v for_o his_o brother_n sir_n henry_n but_o now_o he_o come_v lade_v with_o his_o brother_n language_n he_o say_v just_a as_o sir_n henry_n do_v before_o that_o there_o be_v two_o faction_n in_o rome_n the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o abhor_v i_o but_o the_o other_o the_o secular_a priest_n they_o wish_v i_o well_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v first_o this_o be_v so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o testimony_n that_o any_o man_n that_o will_n may_v see_v that_o either_o he_o inform_v his_o brother_n or_o his_o brother_n he_o second_o here_o be_v nothing_o affirm_v for_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v inform_v and_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v by_o his_o brother_n then_o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o make_v myself_o great_a and_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o father_n fitton_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o that_o which_o mr._n challoner_n tell_v of_o father_n john_n but_o whatsoever_o either_o of_o these_o father_n say_v it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o i_o or_o hearsay_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v prove_v i_o guilty_a of_o any_o thing_n thus_o much_o mr._n anthony_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o say_v by_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o afternoon_n when_o i_o come_v to_o make_v my_o answer_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o think_v only_a to_o help_v to_o shore_n up_o his_o brother_n testimony_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v come_v as_o his_o brother_n do_v he_o be_v by_o nine_o in_o the_o morning_n so_o drink_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n nor_o to_o speak_v common_a sense_n have_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o nobile_fw-la par_fw-fr fratrum_fw-la the_o second_o charge_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o two_o church_n in_o ii_o london_n sy_n catharin_n cree-church_n and_o st_n giles_n in_o the_o field_n the_o witness_n two_o 1._o the_o first_o witness_n be_v one_o mr_n willingham_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o come_v to_o these_o church_n in_o a_o pompous_a manner_n but_o all_o the_o pomp_n that_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o sir_n henry_n martin_n dr_n duck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o arch_n attend_v i_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v their_o diocesan_n in_o such_o solemnity_n he_o say_v he_o do_v curious_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v think_v it_o will_v one_o day_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n as_o now_o it_o be_v so_o this_o man_n himself_z being_z judge_n look_v upon_o that_o work_n with_o malevolent_a eye_n and_o god_n preserve_v he_o from_o be_v a_o malicious_a witness_n he_o say_v that_o at_o my_o approach_n to_o the_o church_n door_n be_v read_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o psal_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v urge_v 7._o over_o and_o over_o as_o a_o jeer_n upon_o my_o person_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v in_o consecration_n and_o it_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o god_n almighty_a the_o true_a king_n of_o glory_n who_o at_o the_o dedication_n enter_v by_o his_o servant_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o house_n then_o to_o be_v make_v he_o he_o say_v that_o i_o kneel_v down_o at_o my_o come_n in_o and_o after_o use_v many_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n for_o my_o kneel_v down_o at_o my_o entranee_n to_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o after_o to_o proceed_v with_o reverence_n i_o do_v but_o my_o duty_n in_o that_o let_v he_o scoff_o call_v it_o cringe_v or_o duck_v or_o what_o he_o please_v he_o say_v far_a that_o at_o the_o beginning_n i_o take_v up_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o use_v divers_a curse_n and_o here_o mr_n pryn_n put_v mr_n nicolas_n in_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o spargere_fw-la cinerem_fw-la be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o mr_n brown_n in_o his_o summary_n account_v of_o my_o charge_n lay_v the_o very_a consecration_n of_o these_o church_n as_o a_o crime_n upon_o i_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o particular_a but_o here_o my_o answer_n to_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o this_o witness_n have_v need_n look_v well_o to_o his_o oath_n for_o there_o be_v no_o throw_v up_o of_o dust_n no_o curse_n use_v throughout_o the_o whole_a action_n nor_o do_v i_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a but_o a_o copy_n of_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n andrews_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_a divers_a church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v the_o copy_n by_o i_o to_o witness_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o show_v it_o nor_o can_v this_o howsoever_o savour_v any_o way_n of_o treason_n no_o say_v mr_n brown_n but_o the_o treason_n be_v to_o seek_v by_o these_o ceremony_n to_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n establish_v nor_o be_v that_o ever_o seek_v by_o i_o and_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n preserve_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n among_o we_o till_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o church_n can_v overthrow_v it_o and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o god_n blessing_n it_o shall_v continue_v safe_a to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o say_v also_o that_o i_o do_v pronounce_v the_o place_n holy_a i_o do_v so_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o solemn_a act_n itself_o of_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a form_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o derivative_a and_o 13._o a_o relative_n holiness_n in_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o vessel_n and_o other_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o it_o be_v express_a in_o the_o new_a both_o for_o place_n and_o thing_n 1_o cor_n 9_o then_o it_o be_v urge_v at_o the_o bar_n that_o a_o prayer_n which_o i_o use_v be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pontifical_a so_o in_o the_o missal_n be_v many_o prayer_n like_v to_o the_o collect_v use_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n so_o like_a that_o some_o be_v the_o very_a same_o translate_v only_o into_o english_a and_o yet_o these_o confirm_v by_o law_n and_o for_o that_o of_o psal._n 95._o venite_fw-la procidamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o then_o also_o except_v against_o that_o have_v be_v of_o very_o ancient_a use_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o rejecimus_fw-la paleam_fw-la numquid_fw-la &_o grana_n we_o have_v separate_v the_o chaff_n shall_v we_o cast_v away_o the_o corn_n too_o if_o it_o come_v to_o that_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o devil_n be_v winnow_v who_o labour_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v not_o the_o chaff_n
put_v in_o be_v person_n disaffect_v to_o the_o discipline_n if_o not_o the_o doctrine_n too_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o three_o because_o no_o small_a part_n be_v give_v to_o schoolmaster_n to_o season_n youth_n ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la for_o their_o party_n and_o to_o young_a student_n in_o the_o university_n to_o purchase_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o their_o side_n against_o their_o come_n abroad_o into_o the_o church_n 4._o four_o because_o all_o this_o power_n to_o breed_v and_o maintain_v a_o faction_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v they_o never_o so_o honest_a and_o free_a from_o thought_n of_o abuse_v this_o power_n to_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o schism_n yet_o who_o shall_v be_v successor_n and_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o this_o power_n be_v out_o of_o humane_a reach_n to_o know_v 5._o because_o this_o power_n be_v assume_v by_o and_o to_o themselves_o without_o any_o legal_a authority_n as_o mr._n attorney_n assure_v i_o he_o far_o say_v that_o the_o impropriation_n of_o presteen_n in_o radnorshire_n be_v special_o give_v to_o st_n antolin_n in_o london_n i_o say_v the_o more_o the_o pity_n consider_v the_o poorness_n of_o that_o country_n and_o the_o little_a preach_v that_o be_v among_o that_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o plenty_n which_o be_v in_o london_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o give_v there_o be_v care_n take_v after_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o of_o st_n antolins_n have_v consideration_n and_o i_o think_v to_o the_o full_a he_o say_v that_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o present_a incumbent_n till_o good_a man_n come_v to_o be_v in_o their_o place_n scarce_o one_o incumbent_n be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o what_o then_o in_o so_o many_o place_n not_o one_o good_a man_n find_v not_o one_o factious_a enough_o against_o the_o church_n for_o mr_n white_a to_o account_v he_o good_a yet_o he_o think_v i_o dispose_v these_o thing_n afterward_o to_o unworthy_a men._n true_o have_v they_o be_v at_o my_o disposal_n i_o shall_v not_o witting_o have_v give_v they_o to_o mr._n white_n be_v worthy_n but_o his_o majesty_n lay_v his_o command_n upon_o his_o attorney_n and_o nothing_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n for_o dr._n heylin_n if_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o concern_v this_o feoffment_n in_o any_o sermon_n of_o he_o he_o be_v live_v to_o answer_v it_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o mr._n brown_a in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o charge_n omit_v not_o this_o and_o i_o answer_v as_o before_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n he_o turn_v again_o upon_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o crime_n in_o i_o because_o i_o project_v to_o overthrow_v it_o but_o under_o favour_n this_o follow_v not_o for_o to_o project_v though_o the_o word_n projector_n sound_v ill_a in_o england_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o forecast_v and_o forelay_v any_o business_n now_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o by_o all_o good_a and_o fit_a mean_n to_o project_v the_o settlement_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o be_v it_o as_o lawful_a by_o good_a and_o legal_a mean_n to_o project_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v cunning_o or_o apparent_o evil._n and_o such_o do_v this_o feoffment_n appear_v to_o my_o understanding_n and_o do_v still_o as_o for_o reduce_v of_o impropriation_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o please_v in_o my_o diary_n whence_o they_o have_v this_o another_o project_n to_o buy_v they_o into_o the_o church_n use_n for_o give_v they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o mr._n pryn_n will_v show_v nothing_o nor_o mr._n nicolas_n see_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o think_v will_v make_v against_o i_o here_o this_o day_n end_v and_o i_o be_v command_v to_o attend_v again_o july_n 15._o but_o be_v then_o put_v off_o to_o july_n 17._o which_o day_n hold_v 15._o cap._n xl._o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v this_o day_n they_o charge_v upon_o i_o the_o twelve_o original_a article_n wednesday_n which_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n decimooctavo_fw-la he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o cause_n division_n and_o discord_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v suppress_v and_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n grant_v to_o the_o french_a and_o dutch_a church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n have_v express_v his_o malice_n and_o disaffection_n to_o those_o church_n that_o so_o by_o such_o dis-union_n the_o papist_n may_v have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o extirpation_n of_o both_o the_o first_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o they_o say_v that_o i_o i._o say_v plain_o in_o my_o book_n against_o fisher_n that_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n now_o 176._o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o no_o church_n the_o passage_n in_o my_o book_n be_v a_o inference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jerom_n opinion_n no_o declaration_n of_o my_o own_o and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o st._n jerom_n for_o write_v so_o they_o may_v answer_v he_o mr._n nicolas_n add_v that_o this_o be_v second_v by_o bishop_n mountague_n book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n careful_o 464._o witness_v be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n and_o license_v by_o dr._n braye_n be_v this_o argument_n come_v again_o that_o bishop_n mountague_n book_n be_v in_o my_o study_n leave_v it_o for_o shame_n but_o they_o have_v now_o leave_v i_o never_o a_o book_n in_o my_o study_n so_o i_o can_v make_v they_o any_o full_a answer_n without_o view_v the_o place_n than_o themselves_o help_v i_o to_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n which_o be_v that_o he_o add_v this_o exception_n that_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v but_o in_o casu_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a and_o moderate_a divine_n yet_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o business_n whether_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o pluck_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o i_o to_o bishop_n hall_n ii_o upon_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v former_o send_v i_o in_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v something_o about_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o say_v i_o dislike_v and_o it_o seem_v i_o dislike_v upon_o good_a ground_n for_o he_o have_v give_v i_o power_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o alter_v what_o i_o will_v in_o that_o which_o he_o send_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o take_v that_o power_n but_o write_v back_o to_o he_o what_o passage_n i_o think_v may_v be_v better_o express_v if_o it_o can_v agree_v with_o his_o judgement_n also_o hereupon_o he_o send_v i_o another_o letter_n of_o jan._n 18._o 1639._o in_o which_o he_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o put_v to_o his_o far_a consideration_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o fair_o carry_v and_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v i_o dislike_v the_o give_v of_o this_o title_n antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n no_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o dislike_v it_o but_o i_o advise_v bishop_n hall_n if_o he_o think_v it_o good_a not_o to_o affirm_v it_o so_o positive_o and_o the_o reason_n i_o give_v be_v this_o that_o king_n james_n be_v press_v upon_o a_o great_a occasion_n that_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n which_o may_v much_o trouble_n if_o not_o quite_o cross_v some_o proceed_n much_o desire_v by_o that_o prudent_a king_n his_o majesty_n make_v answer_n i_o maintain_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v more_o ground_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v for_o his_o challenge_n of_o temporal_a power_n over_o prince_n let_v he_o recall_v this_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v recall_v that_o this_o i_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o leave_v he_o free_a to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v here_o mr._n nicolas_n fall_v extreme_a foul_a upon_o i_o in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n at_o their_o patience_n which_o hear_v he_o among_o other_o title_n bestow_v upon_o i_o many_o and_o gross_a he_o call_v i_o over_o and_o over_o again_o pander_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o be_v much_o move_v and_o humble_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o if_o my_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v use_v like_o a_o archbishop_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v use_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o my_o
own_o innocency_n i_o will_v desert_v my_o defence_n before_o i_o will_v endure_v such_o language_n in_o such_o a_o honourable_a presence_n hereupon_o some_o lord_n show_v their_o dislike_n and_o wish_v he_o to_o leave_v and_o pursue_v the_o evidence_n mr._n brown_a in_o sum_v up_o the_o charge_n make_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o declare_v any_o opinion_n of_o my_o own_o and_o many_o protestant_n and_o those_o very_a learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v approve_v foul_a language_n in_o controversy_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v 808._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n do_v ever_o yet_o convert_v a_o understanding_n papist_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o gabriel_n powel_n peremptoriness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o in_o this_o point_n do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o good_a no_o honour_n in_o foreign_a part_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n to_o think_v as_o their_o judgement_n guide_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o licens_v of_o dr._n featly_n sermon_n where_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o he_o call_v he_o also_o the_o 810._o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v have_v i_o be_v her_o pander_n and_o for_o bishop_n hall_n i_o only_o tell_v he_o what_o king_n james_n have_v say_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o it_o the_o three_o charge_n be_v out_o of_o a_o paper_n which_o bishop_n hall_n about_o iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n send_v unto_o i_o contain_v divers_a proposition_n concern_v episcopal_a government_n in_o which_o either_o he_o or_o i_o or_o both_o say_v for_o that_o circumstance_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n be_v not_o alterable_a by_o humane_a law_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bishop_n may_v be_v regulate_v and_o limit_v by_o human_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o incident_n to_o their_o call_v but_o their_o call_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o divine_a right_n can_v be_v take_v away_o they_o charge_v far_o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o bishop_n bilson_n set_v out_o a_o book_n in_o the_o queen_n time_n entitle_v the_o perpetual_a government_n government_n and_o if_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v perpetual_a as_o he_o there_o very_o learned_o prove_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o christian_a nation_n to_o out_o it_o nor_o be_v this_o his_o judgement_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o preface_n book_n of_o ordination_n be_v these_o word_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n episcopacy_n be_v a_o different_a not_o degree_n only_o but_o order_n from_o priesthood_n and_o so_o have_v be_v repute_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o this_o be_v then_o read_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v as_o full_a for_o it_o as_o the_o church_n for_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o queen_n absolute_o 1._o confirm_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n of_o ordination_n where_o also_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o high_a estate_n of_o prelacy_n and_o calvin_n if_o my_o ibid._n old_a memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n say_v thus_o upon_o that_o place_n eandem_fw-la illis_fw-la imponit_fw-la personam_fw-la ac_fw-la idem_fw-la juris_fw-la assignat_fw-la and_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assign_v to_o they_o the_o same_o right_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o sour_a work_n to_o throw_v their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n continuance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v out_o against_o innovation_n for_o either_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o apostle_n only_o and_o that_o will_v make_v the_o gospel_n a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n though_o not_o with_o such_o eminent_a gift_n to_o their_o successor_n also_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v ephes._n 4._o now_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o along_o give_v bishop_n 11._o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v well_o think_v on_o what_o right_o any_o christian_a state_n have_v be_v their_o absolute_a power_n what_o it_o will_v to_o turn_v bishop_n out_o of_o that_o right_n in_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o the_o four_o charge_n be_v a_o alteration_n make_v in_o a_o brief_a for_o a_o three_o iv._o collection_n for_o the_o distress_a minister_n and_o other_o in_o the_o palatinat_a the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o write_v to_o i_o about_o this_o and_o because_o two_o collection_n have_v be_v before_o her_o majesty_n desire_v that_o this_o three_o may_v be_v only_o in_o london_n and_o some_o few_o shire_n about_o it_o i_o out_o of_o my_o desire_n to_o relieve_v those_o distress_a protestant_n and_o to_o express_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o queen_n become_v a_o humble_a suitor_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o this_o collection_n also_o may_v go_v through_o england_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o this_o i_o do_v now_o the_o witness_n which_o accuse_v i_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o this_o business_n be_v two_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v mr._n wakerly_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ruly_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n about_o this_o collection_n be_v rough_o use_v by_o i_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o clause_n put_v into_o the_o brief_a and_o which_o he_o say_v i_o cause_v to_o be_v alter_v this_o first_o be_v a_o bold_a oath_n for_o mr._n wakerly_n be_v not_o present_a but_o swear_v upon_o hearsay_n second_o what_o kindness_n i_o show_v he_o and_o the_o business_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o if_o for_o this_o kindness_n he_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o mr._n wakerly_n about_o the_o brief_a as_o i_o have_v probable_a reason_n to_o suspect_v i_o can_v much_o be_v blame_v if_o i_o alter_v my_o countenance_n towards_o he_o and_o my_o speech_n too_o which_o yet_o these_o witness_n for_o the_o other_o agree_v in_o this_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v rough_a carriage_n only_o upon_o mr._n ruly_n unthankful_a report_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n the_o antichristian_a yoke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o first_o this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o remember_v and_o the_o brief_n i_o have_v not_o to_o compare_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o two_o brief_n come_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o some_o year_n distance_n between_o shall_v agree_v in_o every_o phrase_n or_o circumstance_n second_o if_o i_o do_v except_v against_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v partly_o because_o of_o the_o fore-recited_a judgement_n of_o king_n james_n of_o which_o i_o think_v his_o son_n king_n charles_n ought_v to_o be_v tender_a and_o partly_o because_o it_o can_v move_v nothing_o but_o scorn_n in_o the_o common_a adversary_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o determine_v such_o a_o controversy_n by_o a_o broad_a seal_n i_o remember_v well_o since_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o sit_v in_o this_o house_n the_o name_n of_o tithe_n to_o be_v due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la cast_v out_o the_o bill_n a_o prudent_a lord_n ask_v the_o peer_n whether_o they_o mean_v to_o determine_v that_o question_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o clause_n which_o they_o say_v be_v alter_v be_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o with_o they_o profess_v whence_o they_o infer_v because_o with_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o that_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o follow_v not_o for_o we_o may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o those_o opinion_n in_o
that_o i_o maintain_v some_o catholic_n opinion_n yet_o he_o name_v none_o by_o which_o there_o may_v be_v trial_n and_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o or_o no_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v they_o last_o mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_n set_v down_o divers_a opinion_n in_o which_o they_o of_o rome_n and_o we_o agree_v shall_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n for_o this_o or_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o 2._o the_o second_o witness_n be_v one_o harris_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n ireland_n who_o be_v some_o time_n student_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o after_o schoolmaster_n at_o westminster_n tell_v he_o that_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v a_o bare_a report_n from_o mr._n ireland_n with_o who_o i_o never_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n nor_o be_v scarce_o in_o his_o company_n twice_o in_o all_o my_o life_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v what_o mr._n ireland_n will_v say_v or_o mr._n harris_n from_o he_o he_o say_v that_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o leander_n come_v over_o on_o purpose_n to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n if_o he_o do_v which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o believe_v i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o harris_n be_v report_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o but_o howsoever_o if_o he_o do_v come_v with_o that_o purpose_n be_v it_o in_o my_o power_n to_o hinder_v his_o come_n and_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o i_o do_v help_v on_o his_o purpose_n or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o often_o petition_v i_o for_o relief_n but_o have_v none_o it_o may_v be_v i_o well_o know_v he_o deserve_v none_o and_o your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o law_n i_o may_v not_o afford_v he_o any_o have_v i_o give_v he_o any_o i_o shall_v now_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n for_o i_o be_o inform_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o condemn_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o have_v set_v that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a under_o his_o hand_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o and_o go_v who_o get_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n for_o this_o good_a purpose_n i_o know_v not_o but_z fure_z somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o for_o your_o lordship_n see_v his_o testimony_n be_v now_o read_v but_o he_o appear_v not_o 3._o the_o three_o witness_n be_v sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n now_o absent_a but_o come_v in_o the_o next_o day_n he_o say_v i_o be_v esteem_v popish_o affect_v in_o oxford_n and_o he_o give_v three_o instance_n very_o careful_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n there_o i_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n i_o do_v so_o and_o my_o predecessor_n archbishop_n abbot_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n and_o present_a and_o approve_v my_o opinion_n and_o my_o grace_n pass_v for_o my_o degree_n to_o be_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n without_o any_o one_o man_n opposition_n he_o say_v that_o mr._n dale_n of_o merton_n college_n than_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n take_v out_o of_o bellarmin_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o dangerous_a oath_n he_o may_v swear_v that_o mr._n dale_n show_v he_o in_o bellarmin_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v my_o supposition_n but_o that_o he_o show_v he_o all_o my_o supposition_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o law_n to_o make_v and_o in_o such_o a_o presence_n beside_o i_o have_v my_o supposition_n which_o i_o then_o make_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o if_o my_o tenet_n of_o that_o question_n be_v the_o same_o with_o bellarmin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o line_n take_v out_o of_o he_o but_o what_o i_o cite_v for_o my_o own_o advantage_n against_o he_o i_o will_v utter_o forfeit_v my_o reputation_n of_o any_o learning_n to_o your_o lordship_n his_o second_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o mr_n brown_n fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o after_o his_o death_n prove_v to_o be_v one_o by_o a_o book_n that_o be_v find_v in_o his_o study_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o roman-catholick_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o church_n and_o conform_v in_o england_n i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o man_n he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a protestant_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v for_o the_o tract_n find_v after_o his_o death_n among_o his_o paper_n that_o be_v no_o proof_n for_o scholar_n get_v all_o the_o paper_n they_o can_v especial_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o more_o strange_a the_o opininion_n be_v the_o more_o do_v they_o labour_v to_o get_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o proof_n that_o the_o tract_n be_v of_o his_o make_n because_o write_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v urge_v for_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o dangerous_a it_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o nor_o any_o way_n fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o any_o other_o to_o write_v for_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n that_o i_o know_v he_o have_v such_o a_o tract_n by_o he_o neither_o indeed_o do_v i._o the_o opinion_n be_v very_o base_a and_o unworthy_a and_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n azorius_fw-la 27._o and_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o his_o fellow_n have_v enlarge_v he_o and_o make_v this_o tract_n out_o of_o his_o principle_n his_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o i_o petition_v king_n james_n in_o this_o business_n i_o be_v complain_v of_o to_o king_n james_n by_o a_o great_a person_n that_o i_o have_v inward_a acquaintance_n with_o this_o man._n hereupon_o my_o wait_a month_n be_v june_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o complaint_n make_v i_o take_v occasion_n in_o my_o first_o sermon_n to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n and_o then_o petition_v his_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v examine_v that_o such_o a_o imputation_n may_v not_o lie_v upon_o i_o his_o majesty_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o neale_n canterbury_n bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n and_o duresm_n where_o after_o full_a examination_n i_o be_v acquit_v the_o second_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v hold_v of_o ii_o i_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o i_o be_v a_o cunning_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a cause_n and_o here_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v produce_v before_o mr._n challoner_n who_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n again_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o plot_n he_o hear_v from_o a_o jesuit_n nothing_o but_o hearsay_n at_o the_o best_a and_o it_o savour_v like_o a_o almanac_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o rather_o of_o somewhat_o else_o which_o i_o will_v spare_v to_o name_n because_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o oath_n the_o other_o witness_n be_v mr._n anthony_n mildmay_n who_o also_o tell_v over_o his_o old_a tale_n of_o his_o father_n fitton_n but_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n again_o and_o appear_v not_o till_o the_o next_o day_n with_o sir_n nathaniel_n brent_n so_o here_o be_v a_o repetition_n again_o of_o the_o same_o witness_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o multiply_v the_o noise_n only_o noble_a sir_n henry_n mildmay_n appear_v not_o the_o second_o time_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n or_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v scratch_v then_o as_o since_o man_n say_v it_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v the_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o i_o have_v a_o damnable_a plot_n to_o reconcile_v the_o iii_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o to_o reconcile_v they_o with_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o damnable_a plot_n indeed_o but_o if_o christian_a truth_n and_o peace_n may_v meet_v and_o unite_v together_o all_o christendom_n over_o be_v that_o a_o sin_n too_o be_v i_o able_a to_o plot_n and_o effect_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o will_v think_v myself_o most_o happy_a whatever_o i_o suffer_v for_o it_o but_o how_o be_v this_o damnable_a plot_n prove_v pope_n gregory_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o spain_n and_o a_o letter_n also_o to_o king_n charles_n which_o letter_n be_v print_v copy_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v find_v in_o my_o study_n can_v i_o hinder_v the_o pope_n from_o write_v to_o who_o he_o please_v shall_v not_o i_o get_v copy_n of_o any_o letter_n i_o can_v to_o see_v what_o practise_v be_v abroad_o for_o private_a interest_n shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o my_o predecessor_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v copy_n of_o such_o letter_n by_o they_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o i_o only_o and_o here_o
be_v nothing_o do_v against_o law_n any_o friend_n may_v private_o assist_v another_o in_o his_o difficulty_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o friend_n in_o either_o house_n do_v what_o they_o just_o may_v when_o such_o sad_a occasion_n happen_v and_o this_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o sum_v up_o my_o charge_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o mr._n brown_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o this_o but_o with_o another_o here_o omit_v by_o mr._n nicolas_n though_o he_o have_v press_v it_o before_o in_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o my_o hear_v dr._n potter_n write_v unto_o i_o for_o my_o advice_n in_o some_o passage_n of_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o as_o i_o remember_v against_o a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o amend_v any_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o pen_n but_o put_v some_o few_o thing_n back_o to_o his_o second_o thought_n of_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o if_o he_o express_v himself_o so_o he_o will_v give_v as_o much_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o church_n this_o mr._n brown_n say_v take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o parliament_n in_o that_o kind_n but_o under_o favour_n this_o take_v away_o nor_o all_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o not_o all_o for_o my_o word_n be_v about_o give_v so_o much_o power_n now_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o give_v to_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o from_o either_o not_o any_o that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o my_o word_n not_o meddle_v simple_o with_o parliamentary_a power_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o comparative_a word_n so_o much_o my_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o have_v dr._n potter_n so_o to_o consider_v of_o his_o word_n as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o parliament_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v plain_a in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o the_o 1_o statute_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v order_v judged_n or_o determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o judge_v and_o determine_v part_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o clergy_n can_v be_v give_v but_o in_o convocation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n require_v it_o now_o assent_n in_o convocation_n can_v be_v give_v but_o there_o must_v precede_v a_o debate_n a_o judge_a a_o vote_v and_o a_o determine_n therefore_o the_o determine_a power_n for_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o no_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o judge_a and_o determine_v power_n for_o bind_v to_o obedience_n and_o for_o punishment_n be_v in_o the_o parliament_n with_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o i_o humble_o conceive_v the_o parliament_n can_v by_o law_n that_o be_v till_o this_o law_n be_v first_o alter_v determine_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n without_o this_o assent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o such_o a_o synod_n and_o convocation_n as_o be_v choose_v and_o assemble_v as_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n require_v to_o this_o mr._n brown_n in_o his_o reply_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o one_o eliz._n be_v for_o heresy_n only_o and_o the_o adjudge_v of_o that_o but_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o parliament_n power_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v for_o heresy_n only_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v not_o so_o determine_v heresy_n as_o to_o bring_v those_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o any_o subject_a without_o determination_n in_o parliament_n then_o be_v the_o church_n in_o convocation_n leave_v free_a also_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o right_n and_o her_o main_a and_o constant_a right_n when_o that_o charter_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v be_v power_n of_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bound_v or_o limit_v by_o any_o law_n but_o this_o clause_n of_o 1._o eliz._n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o religion_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n dissent_v first_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n may_v make_v any_o law_n what_o they_o please_v and_o by_o their_o absolute_a power_n may_v change_v religion_n christianity_n into_o turcism_n if_o they_o please_v which_o god_n forbid_v and_o the_o subject_n who_o conscience_n can_v obey_v must_v fly_v or_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n but_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v sub_fw-la graviori_fw-la regno_fw-la and_o must_v answer_v god_n for_o all_o such_o abuse_n of_o power_n but_o beside_o this_o absolute_a there_o be_v a_o limit_a power_n limit_v i_o say_v by_o natural_a justice_n and_o equity_n by_o which_o no_o man_n no_o court_n can_v do_v possumus_fw-la more_o than_o what_o he_o can_v by_o right_n and_o according_a to_o this_o power_n the_o church_n interest_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o that_o indifferent_o as_o well_o as_o the_o parliament_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o reformation_n the_o parliament_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v not_o endure_v popish_a superstition_n and_o by_o absolute_a power_n abolish_v it_o injunction_n without_o any_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o then_o in_o her_o first_o year_n an._n 1559._o she_o have_v a_o visitation_n and_o set_v out_o her_o injunction_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o can_v conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o reformation_n but_o then_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n from_o the_o roman_a superstition_n a_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o just_a and_o orderly_a power_n nor_o be_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n any_o way_n unjust_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v many_o way_n be_v make_v such_o by_o misinformation_n or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o give_v the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n their_o full_a power_n and_o yet_o preserve_v this_o church_n in_o her_o just_a right_n just_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o love_v she_o not_o over_o well_o for_o the_o 51._o lord_n brook_n tell_v we_o that_o what_o a_o church_n will_v take_v for_o true_a doctrine_n lie_v only_o in_o that_o church_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v clear_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o for_o 2._o m._n lucullus_n be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o tully_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o senate_n of_o law_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o i_o make_v two_o speech_n for_o the_o king_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o then_o be_v and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sour_a and_o ill_a passage_n in_o they_o these_o speech_n be_v read_v to_o the_o lord_n ii_o and_o have_v i_o now_o the_o copy_n i_o will_v insert_v they_o here_o and_o make_v the_o world_n judge_n of_o they_o first_o i_o may_v shuffle_v here_o and_o deny_v the_o w._n make_n of_o they_o for_o no_o proof_n be_v offer_v but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v no_o necessary_a proof_n for_o i_o have_v then_o many_o paper_n by_o i_o write_v in_o my_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o my_o make_n though_o i_o transcribe_v they_o as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o trust_v they_o in_o other_o hand_n but_o second_o i_o do_v make_v they_o and_o i_o follow_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v i_o as_o close_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o very_a phrase_n and_o be_v command_v to_o the_o service_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v make_v my_o crime_n that_o i_o be_v trust_v by_o my_o sovereign_n three_o as_o i_o do_v never_o
traduce_v no_o man_n justice_n first_o because_o they_o depend_v upon_o a_o if_o if_o the_o parliament-man_n there_o mention_v tell_v i_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v and_o second_o because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o sentence_n never_o so_o moderate_a in_o itself_o to_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n what_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v before_o answer_v give_v or_o charge_v put_v in_o for_o else_o a_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v first_o and_o try_v after_o which_o be_v contrary_a 13._o to_o all_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o resolution_n be_v take_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o which_o follow_v after_o then_o be_v produce_v a_o paper_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n or_o aid_n fourteen_o which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o divers_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n and_o be_v foster_v by_o a_o ill_a nurse_n i_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n that_o know_v mr._n nicolas_n think_v that_o he_o spake_v soft_o upon_o this_o no_o he_o speak_v loud_o enough_o what_o law_n will_v i_o spare_v that_o speak_v thus_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la first_o here_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v that_o this_o paper_n be_v my_o collection_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n by_o which_o argument_n as_o be_v say_v before_o i_o may_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v any_o scholar_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o inform_v himself_o second_o the_o main_a draught_n of_o that_o paper_n be_v not_o in_o my_o hand_n though_o some_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v three_o there_o be_v littleton_n and_o other_o lawyer_n quote_v in_o that_o paper_n author_n which_o i_o never_o read_v nor_o be_v this_o now_o any_o disgrace_n to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la that_o it_o have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n for_o say_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o time_n bring_v it_o obscure_o forth_o that_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n to_o which_o it_o have_v for_o many_o age_n attain_v not_o only_o their_o law_n but_o the_o great_a empire_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v obscure_a beginning_n witness_v the_o roman_a empire_n four_o what_o if_o our_o story_n agree_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o obscure_a birth_n and_o a_o worse_a nurse_n what_o if_o some_o law_n book_n which_o mr._n nicolas_n never_o read_v and_o those_o of_o good_a account_n use_v almost_o the_o same_o word_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v in_o that_o paper_n shall_v the_o same_o word_n be_v history_n and_o law_n in_o they_o and_o treason_n in_o i_o and_o somewhat_o h_o certain_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o mr._n brown_n when_o he_o give_v his_o summary_n charge_n against_o i_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o quite_o omit_v this_o particular_a sure_o i_o believe_v he_o find_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o paper_n but_o know_v truth_n and_o so_o pass_v it_o over_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v a_o vindicaton_n to_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la after_o all_o this_o mr._n nicolas_n conclude_v with_o a_o dream_n which_o he_o xv._n say_v be_v i_o the_o dream_n he_o say_v be_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o power_n in_o the_o state_n than_o any_o man_n of_o my_o birth_n and_o call_v have_v do_v before_o i_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n i_o shall_v be_v hang_v first_o my_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v have_v any_o such_o dream_n it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n against_o i_o dream_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o have_v they_o but_o in_o the_o unruliness_n of_o the_o fancy_n which_o in_o break_a sleep_n 11._o wander_v which_o way_n it_o please_v and_o shape_n what_o it_o please_v but_o this_o dream_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o my_o picture_n be_v to_o make_v i_o a_o scorn_n to_o your_o lordship_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v yet_o at_o last_o break_v my_o patience_n this_o dream_n be_v report_a here_o according_o to_o mr._n pryn_n edition_n of_o my_o diary_n somewhat_o different_a from_o that_o which_o mr._n pryn_v print_v in_o a_o former_a book_n of_o he_o but_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n agree_v from_o mr._n pryn_n culmer_n have_v take_v and_o print_v it_o and_o mr._n pryn_n confess_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o one_o mr._n badger_n a_o attorney_n at_o law_n a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o tell_v it_o he_o the_o truth_n my_o lord_n be_v this_o this_o badger_n marry_v a_o near_a kinswoman_n of_o i_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a separatist_n and_o so_o near_o in_o affection_n to_o mr._n pryn_n than_o to_o i_o in_o alliance_n this_o man_n come_v one_o day_n to_o i_o to_o lambeth_n and_o tell_v i_o private_o which_o be_v more_o manner_n than_o usual_o the_o bold_a man_n have_v that_o he_o hear_v i_o have_v such_o a_o dream_n when_o i_o be_v young_a in_o oxford_z i_o protest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o some_o malicious_a fellow_n or_o other_o have_v set_v he_o on_o work_n to_o come_v and_o abuse_v i_o to_o my_o face_n he_o seem_v satisfy_v but_o go_v to_o visit_v mr._n pryn_n then_o in_o the_o tower_n he_o tell_v it_o he_o and_o mr._n pryn_n without_o further_a proof_n print_v it_o in_o the_o next_o book_n he_o set_v out_o when_o i_o see_v it_o in_o print_n and_o find_v that_o some_o in_o court_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o resolve_v to_o acquaint_v his_o majesty_n how_o i_o be_v use_v and_o meet_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n then_z lord_n chamberlain_z and_o my_o great_a friend_n as_o he_o pretend_v the_o king_n be_v not_o then_o come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n i_o tell_v his_o lordship_n how_o i_o be_v use_v and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v forth_o i_o tell_v it_o he_o also_o but_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n then_o present_a in_o the_o house_n and_o call_v up_o by_o they_o for_o a_o witness_n forget_v the_o circumstance_n but_o remember_v the_o thing_n take_v it_o upon_o his_o honour_n that_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o mr._n pryn_n print_v it_o but_o that_o i_o tell_v he_o absolute_o i_o have_v this_o dream_n now_o god_n forgive_v his_o lordship_n i_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o myself_o to_o hear_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o his_o dishonour_n for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o unwilling_a know_v his_o violence_n to_o contest_v with_o he_o in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o my_o condition_n and_o observe_v what_o spleen_n he_o have_v late_o show_v against_o i_o i_o stand_v a_o little_a still_o to_o gather_v up_o myself_o when_o mr._n nicolas_n before_o i_o can_v make_v any_o reply_n fall_v on_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o forepart_n of_o my_o dream_n be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o great_a hurt_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v now_o make_v good_a the_o latter_a that_o i_o may_v be_v hang_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v our_o saviour_n prediction_n st._n john_n 16._o that_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v 16.33_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o affliction_n nor_o his_o prayer_n father_n forgive_v these_o man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v st._n luke_n 23._o no_o nor_o be_v that_o out_o of_o my_o 3._o memory_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o de_fw-fr humano_fw-la die_v but_o for_o the_o public_a with_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n with_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o piety_n and_o plenty_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a i_o ever_o wish_v or_o endeavour_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o who_o bless_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o humility_n i_o submit_v myself_o and_o here_o end_v this_o last_o day_n of_o my_o trial_n but_o before_o i_o go_v from_o the_o bar_n i_o make_v three_o motion_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o make_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o this_o long_a and_o various_a charge_n or_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o body_n together_o the_o other_o that_o after_o this_o my_o council_n may_v have_v a_o day_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o point_n of_o law_n incident_a to_o my_o cause_n the_o three_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v plead_v the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o original_a article_n mr._n nicolas_n say_v they_o will_v acquaint_v their_o house_n with_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n
till_o the_o time_n that_o the_o storm_n fall_v on_o i_o as_o follow_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o mr_n cobb_n my_o organ_n that_o be_v at_o croyden_n my_o harp_n my_o chest_n of_o viol_n and_o the_o harpsichon_n that_o be_v at_o lambeth_n the_o remainder_n of_o my_o estate_n above_o that_o which_o be_v give_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o this_o my_o will_n i_o charge_v my_o executor_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o lay_v out_o upon_o land_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v and_o then_o settle_v it_o by_o some_o sure_a course_n in_o law_n to_o such_o use_v and_o under_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o land_n at_o bray_n upon_o the_o town_n of_o reading_n of_o which_o 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o town_n of_o ockingham_n 50_o l._n on_o henly_n upon_o thames_n 50_o l._n on_o wallingford_n and_o 50_o l._n on_o windsor_n to_o the_o use_v aforesaid_a for_o ever_o if_o it_o rise_v to_o less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o even_a abatement_n to_o all_o these_o place_n but_o if_o it_o purchase_v more_o as_o say_v he_o it_o needs_o must_v if_o i_o be_v well_o deal_v with_o all_o above_o 200_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o give_v to_o dr_n baily_n and_o his_o son_n william_n after_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o he_o hold_v a_o lease_n of_o barton-farm_n near_a winchester_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n take_v in_o his_o servant_n richard_n cobb_n name_n rend_v 370_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la of_o which_o he_o give_v during_o the_o lease_n 50_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o the_o city_n of_o winchester_n for_o the_o bind_v out_o of_o apprentice_n the_o rest_n to_o several_a nephew_n and_o servant_n and_o if_o say_v he_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o winchester_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v its_o land_n i_o leave_v the_o power_n of_o renew_v this_o lease_n to_o dr_n richard_n baily_n he_o pay_v mr_n rich._n cobb_n 100_o l._n for_o his_o pain_n take_v for_o i_o in_o this_o purchase_n etc._n etc._n item_n i_o give_v to_o my_o successor_n if_o the_o present_a trouble_n in_o the_o state_n leave_v i_o any_o my_o organ_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n provide_v that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o see_v for_o ever_o likewise_o i_o give_v he_o my_o barge_n and_o furniture_n to_o it_o as_o for_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o gallery_n at_o lambeth_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o succession_n as_o well_o those_o that_o i_o find_v there_o as_o those_o which_o i_o have_v add_v but_o in_o case_n the_o archbishopric_n be_v dissolve_v as_o it_o be_v threaten_v than_o i_o will_v that_o my_o executor_n add_v the_o organ_n the_o barge_n and_o such_o picture_n as_o be_v i_o to_o my_o estate_n that_o be_v if_o they_o escape_v plunder_v item_n i_o give_v to_o my_o servant_n cobb_n mr_n r_o c_o beside_o what_o already_o 50_o l._n if_o he_o deal_v true_o with_o my_o estate_n by_o this_o will_v i_o do_v revoke_v all_o former_a will_n and_o do_v charge_n my_o executor_n as_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o before_o christ_n that_o he_o perform_v my_o will_n punctual_o in_o all_o particular_n which_o the_o rapine_n of_o the_o time_n shall_v not_o have_v plunder_v from_o he_o or_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o time_n overrule_v he_o item_n i_o do_v lay_v upon_o dr_n baily_n above_o name_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o my_o paper_n and_o paper-book_n if_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o time_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o english_a bible_n in_o 4to_n cover_v with_o murry-leather_n in_o which_o be_v some_o brief_a note_n upon_o the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o notebook_n in_o folio_n in_o which_o be_v my_o catalogue_n of_o book_n in_o relation_n to_o my_o course_n of_o study_n and_o my_o directory_n to_o almost_o all_o my_o other_o paper_n and_o book_n all_o which_o paper_n and_o paper-book_n i_o give_v he_o also_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o he_o burn_v all_o that_o he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o use_v himself_o that_o my_o weakness_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o any_o man_n scorn_n and_o my_o diligence_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v then_o he_o make_v dr_n baily_n his_o sole_a executor_n and_o give_v he_o 200_o l._n for_o his_o pain_n but_o add_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v live_v at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o death_n or_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o make_v due_a probat_fw-la of_o this_o my_o will_n than_o mr_n john_n robinson_n of_o london_n merchant_n and_o if_o he_o die_v than_o mr_n edward_n layfeild_n and_o if_o he_o die_v than_o dr_n tho_n walker_n master_n of_o university_n college_n and_o my_o express_a will_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o my_o estate_n amount_v unto_o my_o executor_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o of_o it_o than_o be_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n give_v he_o in_o this_o my_o will._n and_o i_o do_v hearty_o pray_v my_o executor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o my_o book_n write_v against_o mr_n fisher_n the_o jesuit_n may_v be_v translate_v into_o latin_a and_o send_v abroad_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v see_v and_o judge_v of_o my_o religion_n and_o i_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o translate_v it_o 100_o l._n he_o make_v the_o bishop_n juxon_n curl_n wren_n and_o duppa_n overseer_n of_o his_o will_n and_o give_v they_o for_o their_o pain_n 10_o l._n apiece_o thus_o i_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o hearty_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o so_o again_o commend_v and_o commit_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v it_o in_o the_o merit_n and_o mercy_n of_o my_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o redeem_v it_o and_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o unity_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o yet_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n i_o most_o willing_o leave_v the_o world_n be_v weary_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o it_o and_o of_o my_o own_o sin_n many_o and_o great_a and_o of_o the_o grievous_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o distraction_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n make_v up_o who_o well_o know_v upon_o what_o many_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v for_o the_o money_n to_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o legacy_n express_v in_o my_o will_n and_o other_o intendment_n i_o have_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o present_a storm_n commit_v it_o to_o honest_a and_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n safe_a hand_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v deliver_v the_o money_n in_o their_o several_a custody_n to_o my_o executor_n for_o the_o use_v express_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o lest_o the_o same_o storm_n shall_v fall_v on_o they_o which_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o of_o all_o i_o have_v considerable_a in_o my_o own_o possession_n etc._n etc._n jan_n 13_o anno_fw-la 1643._o probat_fw-la 8_o jan_n 1661._o by_o dr_n baily_n several_a passage_n of_o archbishop_n laud'_v conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d londin_n 1639._o fol._n refer_v to_o in_o the_o precede_a history_n i._o pag._n 211._o in_o some_o kingdom_n there_o be_v divers_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o can_v be_v final_o and_o bind_o order_v but_o in_o and_o by_o parliament_n and_o particular_o the_o statute-law_n which_o must_v bind_v all_o the_o subject_n can_v be_v make_v and_o ratify_v but_o there_o and_o again_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o the_o state_n civil_a may_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n make_v in_o parliament_n though_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o sanction_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v ii_o pag._n 171._o john_n capgrave_n one_o of_o your_o own_o and_o learned_a for_o those_o time_n and_o long_o before_o he_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o at_o the_o council_n 195._o hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apulia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s._n anselm_n as_o his_o own_o compeer_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o term_v this_o island_n now_o the_o britain_n have_v a_o primate_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a yea_o a_o patriarch_n if_o you_o will_v he_o can_v not_o be_v appeal_v from_o to_o rome_n by_o s._n gregory_n own_o doctrine_n iii_o pag._n 278._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n that_o it_o work_v strong_o both_o upon_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a to_o the_o scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pervert_v of_o truth_n for_o the_o unlearned_a
lordship_n great_a ability_n and_o now_o my_o lord_n charge_v as_o hard_a as_o he_o can_v thus_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o he_o charge_v upon_o i_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o your_o lordship_n but_o refuse_v such_o a_o communion_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o i_o shall_v most_o willing_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o you_o and_o far_o i_o will_v add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o some_o man_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v for_o this_o first_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n think_v of_o this_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a as_o his_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n but_o refuse_v such_o a_o communion_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o for_o most_o undoubted_o he_o may_v if_o he_o will_n and_o since_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o have_v not_o come_v to_o prayer_n in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o either_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n or_o this_o i_o think_v it_o may_v reasonable_o be_v conclude_v without_o any_o falsehood_n that_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o join_v no_o not_o in_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v he_o say_v he_o refuse_v not_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o he_o refuse_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o join_v and_o he_o refuse_v not_o such_o a_o communion_n a_o communion_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v he_o do_v refuse_v but_o not_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o go_v no_o far_a than_o prayer_n yet_o to_o these_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a of_o who_o or_o with_o who_o he_o receive_v that_o indeed_o his_o lordship_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o their_o lordship_n and_o though_o this_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v most_o willing_o do_v a_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o every_o day_n yet_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o add_v far_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o think_v some_o set_a form_n by_o some_o man_n in_o some_o occasion_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o lord_n very_o much_o and_o the_o state_n too_o for_o the_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o she_o enjoin_v be_v compile_v by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v no_o less_o than_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o church_n and_o state_n be_v all_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o noble_a lord_n who_o confess_v some_o set_a form_n lawful_a condemn_v this_o form_n by_o his_o action_n at_o least_o in_o continual_a and_o profess_a abstain_v from_o it_o some_o form_n but_o not_o this_o by_o some_o man_n but_o not_o these_o in_o some_o case_n but_o not_o in_o god_n public_a service_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o petty_a sum_n of_o restraint_n i_o know_v his_o lordship_n part_n so_o great_a that_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o he_o say_v of_o i_o that_o his_o lordship_n be_v of_o narrow_a comprehension_n but_o his_o lordship_n will_v now_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v usurp_v a_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o to_o frame_v certain_a prayer_n and_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v they_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n which_o make_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o these_o come_v from_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n shall_v frame_v they_o and_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man._n now_o true_o since_o my_o lord_n do_v not_o think_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n unlawful_a i_o be_o very_o sorry_a his_o lordship_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v frame_v these_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o all_o churchman_n can_v possible_o meet_v about_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church-affair_n nor_o can_v any_o synod_n or_o assembly_n be_v call_v but_o there_o must_v be_v some_o certain_a number_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v these_o man_n usurp_v any_o authority_n to_o themselves_o herein_o for_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n downward_o all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o any_o church_n have_v be_v either_o make_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n or_o approve_v by_o they_o when_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v compose_v they_o first_o and_o then_o tender_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o old_a admit_v any_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a 23._o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v so_o make_v and_o so_o approve_v lest_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n and_o circumspection_n something_o may_v slip_v in_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o i_o fear_v here_o be_v anguis_fw-la in_fw-la herba_fw-la and_o that_o my_o lord_n be_v not_o satisfy_v not_o so_o much_o because_o these_o 〈◊〉_d form_n be_v make_v by_o a_o set_a number_n of_o man_n as_o because_o they_o be_v churchman_n though_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v it_o and_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o must_v rest_v unsatisfied_a still_o for_o churchman_n and_o none_o but_o churchman_n must_v actual_o do_v public_a churchwork_a according_a to_o their_o call_v and_o their_o warrant_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v churchman_n will_v never_o be_v so_o proud_a but_o that_o if_o any_o lay_v religious_a man_n of_o large_a comprehension_n than_o themselves_o will_v offer_v in_o private_a any_o help_n to_o they_o they_o will_v lend_v a_o open_a ear_n to_o it_o and_o after_o with_o a_o prudent_a consideration_n do_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o this_o lord_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v these_o set_a form_n so_o much_o less_o be_v he_o satisfy_v that_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v they_o upon_o all_o person_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o be_v use_v and_o no_o other_o no_o set_v form_n that_o i_o know_v be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n have_v approve_v or_o tolerate_v till_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v and_o when_o any_o national-church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v christian_a have_v approve_v a_o set_a form_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v enjoin_v upon_o all_o person_n till_o the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o that_o state_n have_v weigh_v approve_v and_o command_v it_o but_o then_o though_o frame_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n that_o and_o no_o other_o lay_n hold_v on_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v public_a if_o man_n will_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n i_o say_v public_a leave_v all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n free_a to_o use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o shall_v best_o serve_v their_o several_a private_a occasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v my_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n in_o that_o which_o he_o add_v next_o namely_o that_o this_o ground_n make_v it_o the_o worse_a because_o these_o set_a form_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v think_v so_o hardly_o of_o my_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o can_v like_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n the_o worse_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v his_o word_n in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n very_o obscure_o set_v down_o and_o perhaps_o that_o be_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n that_o it_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o worse_o because_o these_o form_n of_o
prayer_n come_v as_o from_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v but_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n or_o some_o private_a spirit_n that_o frame_v they_o if_o this_o be_v my_o lord_n meaning_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o or_o any_o other_o to_o impose_v any_o form_n of_o set_a prayer_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o impose_v and_o quite_o another_o to_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v none_o can_v but_o just_a authority_n compose_v all_o together_o can_v but_o some_o one_o or_o more_o must_v be_v single_v out_o to_o take_v that_o pain_n and_o all_o or_o most_o may_v approve_v what_o one_o or_o few_o have_v compile_v when_o it_o be_v so_o approve_a than_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a spirit_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v it_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n my_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o prudent_a man_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o make_v motion_n in_o parliament_n which_o have_v take_v the_o house_n be_v approve_v and_o order_n draw_v up_o upon_o they_o when_o the_o order_n be_v so_o agree_v on_o no_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o order_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v private_a spirit_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o public_a spirit_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o my_o lord_n who_o understand_v these_o thing_n so_o well_o shall_v neither_o like_v of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n compose_v by_o private_a man_n nor_o by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n and_o after_o public_o confirm_v sure_o this_o will_v make_v any_o man_n think_v my_o lord_n like_v none_o however_o he_o mince_v it_o but_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o and_o say_v this_o injunction_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o over_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v assume_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v much_o better_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o that_o be_v now_o this_o turn_v such_o form_n instead_o of_o be_v direction_n into_o superstition_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o for_o i_o be_o most_o willing_a to_o take_v my_o lord_n be_v mean_v at_o the_o fair_a that_o my_o lord_n can_v digest_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o injunction_n upon_o they_o so_o he_o that_o will_v use_v they_o might_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o might_n choose_v and_o this_o in_o short_a time_n will_v bring_v mere_a confusion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o my_o lord_n intention_n to_o do_v beside_o my_o lord_n can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o injunction_n for_o our_o set_a form_n of_o service_n come_v not_o from_o the_o church_n direction_n and_o constitution_n though_o her_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n frame_v it_o but_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n so_o that_o all_o the_o argument_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v here_o against_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o set_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n well_o why_o then_o be_v not_o a_o injunction_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n fit_a why_o my_o lord_n tell_v you_o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o no_o usurpation_n the_o church_n direct_v and_o the_o sovereign_n enact_v ever_o have_v this_o power_n since_o state_n become_v christian._n and_o shall_v i_o have_v call_v it_o a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n his_o lordship_n i_o fear_v will_v have_v call_v it_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o i_o doubt_v my_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o church_n free_a from_o regal_a power_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o they_o dare_v he_o speak_v out_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o power_n over_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o men._n not_o so_o neither_o for_o whatsoever_o gift_n or_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n they_o may_v all_o have_v time_n place_n and_o occasion_n enough_o to_o use_v they_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n submit_v to_o that_o set_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v enjoin_v for_o unity_n and_o decency_n in_o that_o external_n service_n so_o this_o lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n but_o it_o keep_v off_o bold_a ignorant_a and_o audacious_a man_n from_o foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n to_o the_o great_a disorder_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n now_o that_o injunction_n begin_v to_o be_v but_o a_o little_a loose_v what_o froth_n and_o base_a stuff_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n and_o yet_o these_o man_n which_o preach_v thus_o scandalous_o talk_v of_o gift_n and_o grace_n none_o more_o three_o because_o the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v assume_v this_o power_n of_o enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v better_o have_v do_v it_o but_o how_o do_v my_o lord_n know_v the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v assume_v this_o power_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_n and_o assume_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o come_v down_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v it_o too_o and_o since_o st._n paul_n enjoin_v the_o church_n 17._o at_o philippi_n to_o walk_v by_o a_o set_a rule_n for_o a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v set_v that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 3._o and_o a_o 16._o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o for_o such_o person_n 22._o as_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o with_o a_o stiff_a injunction_n 13._o v_o 21._o and_o a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n 2_o tim._n 1._o and_o since_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v st._n luke_n 11._o and_o that_o it_o 1._o be_v by_o some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v first_o because_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o st._n john_n can_v not_o teach_v they_o that_o but_o the_o spirit_n only_o so_o either_o st._n john_n teach_v they_o not_o at_o all_o to_o pray_v which_o i_o hope_v this_o lord_n will_v not_o say_v against_o a_o plain_a text._n or_o else_o he_o teach_v they_o some_o set_a form_n which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o they_o to_o teach_v and_o learn_v second_o because_o christ_n disciple_n seem_v to_o intimate_v so_o much_o for_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o st._n john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o christ_n 2._o instant_o grant_v their_o request_n teach_v they_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o st._n john_n teach_v his_o so_o too_o though_o the_o form_n be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n upon_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o by_o my_o lord_n leave_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exercise_n some_o set_a form_n that_o at_o lest_o which_o christ_n teach_v they_o and_o assume_v power_n to_o enjoin_v it_o upon_o their_o follower_n but_o herein_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v somewhat_o behold_v to_o this_o lord_n that_o he_o re-allows_a they_o may_v better_o have_v do_v it_o than_o any_o now-adays_a well_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v what_o they_o may_v better_o have_v do_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v now_o four_o because_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v then_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o that_o be_v now_o the_o same_o might_n but_o not_o all_o the_o same_o in_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v small_a then_o and_o may_v with_o ease_n be_v order_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a congregation_n that_o be_v now_o but_o especial_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v then_o present_a and_o can_v in_o another_o manner_n and_o with_o a_o great_a power_n than_o man_n now_o adays_o both_o judge_n and_o order_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n will_v none_o of_o beside_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o in_o
those_o time_n have_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v then_o as_o peculiar_a a_o gift_n by_o inspiration_n to_o pray_v as_o to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o do_v miracle_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o say_v that_o these_o 26._o man_n make_v use_v of_o this_o gift_n and_o pray_v public_o in_o their_o assembly_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o gift_n with_o other_o cease_v there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o prove_v that_o some_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n have_v any_o record_n to_o show_v and_o some_o both_o practise_v and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v show_v the_o exact_a primitive_a form_n then_o in_o use_n be_v because_o they_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o alteration_n both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n now_o if_o this_o lord_n can_v furnish_v we_o with_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o will_v bind_v they_o up_o to_o no_o form_n but_o till_o he_o can_v i_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o retain_v the_o set_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o because_o this_o enjoin_v turn_v such_o form_n instead_o of_o be_v direction_n into_o superstition_n this_o be_v so_o wild_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o my_o lord_n be_v take_v to_o be_v for_o can_v a_o command_n or_o a_o injunction_n alter_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v a_o direction_n into_o a_o superstition_n then_o belike_o it_o be_v superstition_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o injunction_n whether_o for_o belief_n or_o practice_n make_v by_o any_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o my_o lord_n know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a for_o any_o man_n to_o profess_v against_o any_o of_o these_o council_n and_o this_o not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n law_n which_o his_o lordship_n so_o much_o slight_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n so_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o lord_n it_o 1._o shall_v be_v heretical_a to_o deny_v the_o injunction_n and_o superstition_n to_o obey_v it_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o 29._o give_v a_o command_n though_o no_o such_o command_n as_o may_v trouble_v the_o believe_a gentile_n and_o therefore_o decree_v that_o they_o will_v lay_v no_o great_a burden_n on_o they_o no_o more_o grievous_a injunction_n than_o that_o 28._o they_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n where_o first_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v assume_v this_o power_n of_o enjoin_v and_o exercise_v it_o too_o and_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n for_o very_a reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n he_o value_v it_o not_o will_v not_o say_v this_o wholesome_a direction_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n be_v make_v superstition_n by_o the_o apostle_n injunction_n if_o this_o doctrine_n may_v hold_v i_o doubt_v very_o few_o will_v be_v superstitious_a in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o man_n that_o be_v very_o strict_a and_o hate_v superstition_n perfect_o will_v rather_o not_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n than_o be_v superstitious_a by_o abstain_v and_o no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v by_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v and_o have_v still_o as_o much_o power_n to_o enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o my_o lord_n have_v more_o reason_n than_o these_o and_o true_o they_o have_v need_n be_v better_a too_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v they_o follow_v this_o set_v aside_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v and_o thrust_v out_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o substitute_n in_o their_o place_n and_o introduce_v a_o device_n of_o man._n six_o than_o this_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n be_v unlawful_a because_o it_o set_v aside_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o my_o lord_n second_o reason_n and_o there_o it_o be_v answer_v yet_o true_o i_o know_v no_o gift_n or_o grace_n set_v aside_o much_o less_o thruss_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a attempt_n of_o weaver_n cobbler_n and_o feltmakers_n take_v on_o they_o to_o preach_v without_o knowledge_n warrant_v or_o call_v much_o like_o the_o gift_n which_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v in_o st._n paul_n time_n and_o such_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o these_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o but_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o adherent_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o help_v cry_v down_o all_o truth_n and_o order_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o to_o make_v room_n for_o a_o device_n of_o man_n mean_v the_o set_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n now_o sure_o i_o think_v and_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o they_o which_o compose_v the_o common-prayer-book_n have_v as_o good_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o man_n have_v and_o that_o the_o conceive_v and_o oftentime_o senseless_a prayer_n of_o these_o man_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o the_o device_n of_o man_n than_o the_o set_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v yea_o but_o for_o all_o that_o my_o lord_n say_v this_o injunction_n of_o such_o form_n upon_o all_o man_n turns_z that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n necessity_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o help_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o be_v now_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o a_o bar_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o able_a and_o sufficient_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o because_o some_o man_n have_v need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o crutch_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n and_o enjoin_v to_o take_v up_o such_o crutch_n as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o those_o who_o have_v no_o leg_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o place_n my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o this_o injunction_n of_o such_o form_n upon_o all_o man_n turn_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n necessity_n bring_v in_o for_o the_o help_n of_o insufficiency_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o it_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o of_o a_o turn_n into_o superstition_n now_o here_o be_v another_o turn_n into_o the_o maintenance_n of_o insufficiency_n two_o very_a bad_a turn_n be_v either_o of_o they_o true_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v neither_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n confess_v that_o necessity_n bring_v in_o this_o injunction_n of_o set_a form_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o now_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o continue_v they_o but_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o help_n of_o insufficiency_n that_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o when_o these_o be_v first_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n man_n be_v endue_v with_o as_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o any_o now_o be_v and_o perhaps_o great_a but_o necessity_n bring_v they_o in_o when_o christianity_n multiply_v to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o order_n and_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o sect_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o unjust_a and_o foul_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o this_o injunction_n be_v make_v the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o insufficiency_n for_o i_o believe_v few_o church_n in_o many_o age_n have_v have_v more_o sufficient_a preacher_n than_o this_o of_o late_o have_v have_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o injunction_n here_o have_v neither_o be_v the_o maintenance_n nor_o continuance_n of_o insufficiency_n this_o ground_n fail_v my_o lord_n be_v fine_a simile_n have_v neither_o crutch_n nor_o leg_n to_o stand_v on_o but_o it_o be_v as_o all_o such_o fine_a fetch_n be_v when_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o rest_v on_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o poor_a in_o learning_n than_o a_o fine_a handsome_a similitude_n such_o as_o this_o when_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n upon_o which_o to_o rest_v for_o the_o
best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a fine_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o business_n i_o will_v have_v his_o lordship_n remember_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n st._n 2._o luc._n 11._o and_o i_o believe_v they_o be_v so_o religious_o dutiful_a as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o beg_v of_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_o and_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o then_o neglect_v or_o not_o practice_v the_o very_a form_n he_o teach_v if_o my_o lord_n can_v think_v this_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v i_o can_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n teach_v they_o this_o form_n to_o be_v use_v as_o crutch_n till_o their_o leg_n be_v grow_v strong_a for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v till_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v better_a gift_n pray_v as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o simple_o and_o absolute_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v these_o very_a word_n this_o very_a form_n and_o what_o will_v my_o lord_n say_v that_o christ_n teach_v they_o this_o form_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o insufficiency_n or_o do_v he_o make_v crutch_n for_o their_o lameness_n or_o thereby_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o their_o leg_n this_o speech_n savour_v of_o more_o profaneness_n than_o well_o become_v such_o a_o professor_n his_o lordship_n speak_v better_a of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n there_o he_o 3._o can_v say_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a ability_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v withal_o and_o i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o their_o gift_n be_v at_o full_a do_v neglect_v or_o not_o use_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v they_o therefore_o either_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o use_v crutch_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a crutch_n which_o christ_n make_v and_o his_o apostle_n use_v and_o they_o will_v better_o beseem_v any_o good_a christian_n to_o use_v than_o his_o own_o leg_n be_v they_o never_o so_o good_a and_o for_o the_o set_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v cry_v up_o by_o my_o lord_n to_o have_v such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v in_o as_o much_o need_n of_o these_o crutch_n as_o other_o men._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n my_o lord_n every_o way_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o set_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o crutch_n which_o a_o man_n if_o the_o bath_n cure_v he_o will_v glad_o hang_v up_o and_o leave_v behind_o he_o i_o well_o hope_v to_o have_v find_v that_o my_o lord_n have_v entertain_v more_o moderate_a thought_n of_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o religion_n but_o since_o he_o himself_o thus_o proclaim_v it_o otherwise_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o without_o these_o crutch_n this_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v in_o yet_o will_v far_o say_v thus_o much_o here_o be_v with_o your_o lordship_n some_o bishop_n man_n of_o great_a part_n able_a to_o offer_v up_o this_o worship_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o and_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o ability_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v let_v they_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n nay_o let_v they_o but_o profess_v that_o they_o account_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o use_v form_n nor_o to_o this_o form_n they_o use_v more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o conceive_v prayer_n or_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n they_o please_v as_o well_o as_o this_o prescribe_a and_o let_v they_o practice_v the_o same_o indifferent_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a the_o fault_n rest_v in_o the_o person_n and_o not_o in_o the_o service_n in_o the_o negligence_n of_o he_o that_o may_v offer_v better_o if_o he_o will_v not_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o prayer_n for_o i_o take_v the_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o to_o reside_v in_o the_o person_n officiate_a only_a now_o my_o lord_n go_v on_o far_a and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v with_o your_o lordship_n some_o bishop_n man_n of_o great_a part_n able_a to_o offer_v this_o worship_n unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o my_o lord_n go_v far_o here_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o hear_v that_o any_o bishop_n can_v please_v he_o be_v bishop_n even_o as_o such_o member_n of_o antichrist_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a my_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v account_v they_o and_o their_o libel_n print_v they_o for_o such_o every_o day_n and_o now_o can_v any_o offer_v this_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v why_o then_o my_o lord_n can_v be_v please_v i_o see_v that_o even_o in_o this_o church_n god_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n or_o if_o not_o then_o in_o this_o passage_n he_o gross_o dissemble_v but_o what_o be_v this_o worship_n which_o his_o lordship_n will_v have_v why_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o public_a and_o not_o by_o a_o set_a form_n enjoin_v but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o and_o it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a which_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ability_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o bishop_n and_o all_o minister_n else_o aught_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o and_o i_o presume_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v any_o my_o brethren_n not_o those_o of_o the_o great_a part_n if_o i_o say_v as_o i_o must_v that_o those_o bishop_n and_o other_o divine_n which_o compose_v the_o set_a form_n of_o our_o service_n and_o enjoin_v it_o too_o as_o far_o as_o their_o power_n reach_v be_v man_n of_o as_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o good_a part_n as_o any_o now_o live_v and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disparagement_n much_o less_o any_o fault_n or_o dull_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n for_o the_o best_a of_o bishop_n to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n order_v by_o they_o and_o the_o phrase_n which_o my_o lord_n use_v be_v somewhat_o unusual_a to_o offer_v this_o worship_n unto_o god_n we_o be_v say_v indeed_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o worship_n honour_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o in_o that_o but_o to_o offer_v worship_n to_o god_n i_o think_v be_v a_o improper_a phrase_n at_o least_o and_o psal._n 110._o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o offer_v their_o free-will-offering_n 3._o with_o a_o holy_a worship_n or_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o perhaps_o his_o lordship_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o translation_n yet_o so_o far_o he_o may_v as_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n ibid._n of_o holiness_n which_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o original_a will_v please_v he_o less_o since_o a_o barn_n with_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o church_n and_o no_o church_n holy_a with_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v slovenly_a even_o to_o nastiness_n but_o then_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n next_o my_o lord_n propose_v some_o condition_n which_o be_v observe_v his_o lordship_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n i_o will_v examine_v these_o then_o for_o i_o will_v have_v all_o just_a demand_n of_o his_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v come_v the_o first_o be_v let_v these_o bishop_n and_o other_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v 1._o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n well_o let_v they_o on_o god_n name_n in_o that_o dutiful_a peaceable_a and_o orderly_a way_n make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n not_o cross_v what_o the_o church_n just_o prescribe_v second_o let_v they_o but_o profess_v that_o they_o account_v not_o themselves_o bind_v 2._o to_o use_v form_n this_o condition_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o no_o form_n they_o must_v be_v bind_v to_o no_o order_n and_o how_o bishop_n will_v keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v none_o themselves_o i_o can_v tell_v beside_o if_o they_o shall_v profess_v this_o they_o must_v profess_v against_o the_o constant_a
say_v amen_o to_o beside_o with_o my_o lord_n leave_n upon_o the_o consideration_n which_o he_o desire_v i_o to_o take_v i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v other_o difference_n for_o beside_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o we_o be_v enure_v to_o i_o find_v that_o to_o have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o congregation_n meet_v be_v little_o less_o than_o *_o traditio_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la 6._o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o it_o take_v beginning_n while_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o have_v continue_v from_o thence_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n now_o though_o particular_a custom_n and_o tradition_n vary_v and_o may_v be_v vary_v in_o several_a church_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n over_o tradition_n that_o be_v general_n but_o that_o next_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o sober_a christian_n inviolable_a and_o st._n augustine_n say_v plain_o st._n aug._n epist._n 118._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la a_o trick_n of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v or_o doubt_v of_o that_o quod_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v he_o and_o i_o will_v my_o lord_n do_v so_o too_o and_o then_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o service_n for_o the_o injunction_n nor_o fall_v into_o any_o fit_a of_o this_o insolent_a madness_n as_o for_o preach_v that_o be_v ever_o leave_v free_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o put_v a_o difference_n and_o i_o find_v upon_o this_o consideration_n another_o difference_n yet_o between_o prayer_n and_o preach_v for_o preach_v be_v a_o speech_n to_o man_n for_o his_o edification_n and_o instruction_n in_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n to_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o worship_n he_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o and_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n towards_o all_o creature_n but_o mankind_n especial_o and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n can_v take_v too_o much_o pain_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v from_o god_n to_o man_n lest_o he_o be_v prove_v a_o false_a relater_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o care_n have_v what_o prayer_n he_o put_v up_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n unto_o god_n lest_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a worshipper_n but_o also_o lest_o he_o sudden_o and_o unadvised_o ask_v that_o which_o may_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o all_o and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v god_n may_v at_o that_o time_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v hear_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o grant_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n for_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n ask_v at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o beside_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o inform_v the_o people_n not_o only_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o how_o to_o worship_n but_o in_o many_o thing_n also_o what_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o nay_o often_o time_n better_o than_o many_o sermon_n so_o that_o ill_o pray_v in_o public_a contain_v almost_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o ill_o preach_v have_v in_o it_o over_z and_o above_o all_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v too_o careful_a for_o a_o set_v and_o know_v form_n for_o public_a prayer_n yea_o and_o that_o enjoin_v too_o so_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v beforehand_o though_o for_o preach_v she_o leave_v a_o great_a latitude_n so_o upon_o consideration_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o set_a form_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o when_o i_o hear_v what_o extravagant_a nay_o seditious_a preach_v there_o be_v nowadays_o i_o be_o strong_o tempt_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o like_a injunction_n for_o preach_v it_o be_v far_o better_o than_o that_o such_o loose_a dangerous_a and_o most_o unchristian_a preach_n as_o be_v in_o many_o place_n shall_v continue_v it_o seem_v my_o lord_n have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o waspish-man_n charge_n against_o he_o for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o that_o be_v his_o lordship_n account_n why_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n and_o now_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o next_o my_o lord_n let_v i_o presume_v upon_o your_o patience_n so_o far_o far_o as_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o separatist_n and_o the_o great_a in_o england_n my_o lord_n very_o honourable_o afford_v his_o lordship_n patience_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o very_o free_o but_o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o language_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o impute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o lordship_n i_o have_v ingenuous_o declare_v already_o and_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o till_o my_o lord_n have_v proceed_v far_o and_o express_v what_o he_o please_v as_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o word_n separatist_n as_o that_o learned_a man_n mr._n hales_n of_o eton_n say_v in_o a_o little_a manuscript_n of_o he_o which_o i_o have_v see_v that_o where_o it_o may_v be_v right_o fix_v and_o deserve_o charge_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a offence_n but_o in_o common_a use_n now_o among_o we_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n wherewith_o the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a party_n use_v to_o fright_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v without_o dare_v to_o question_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o rule_n of_o examination_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a even_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o and_o first_o my_o lord_n begin_v with_o the_o word_n separatist_n and_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v say_v of_o that_o as_o learned_a mr._n hales_n say_v and_o sure_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n hales_n be_v very_o true_a that_o where_o this_o word_n or_o the_o crime_n signify_v by_o it_o be_v right_o fix_v and_o deserve_o charge_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v by_o my_o lord_n be_v good_a leave_n and_o mr._n hale_v his_o too_o be_v somewhat_o too_o hard_a a_o censure_n upon_o the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n live_v in_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v some_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o accuse_v other_o of_o schism_n and_o separation_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o disease_n be_v so_o epidemical_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o common_a use_n among_o we_o perhaps_o nothing_o so_o common_a at_o this_o time_n to_o call_v separatist_n as_o to_o be_v one_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a scarecrow_n by_o which_o the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a party_n use_v to_o affright_v and_o enforce_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v or_o sure_a if_o there_o be_v such_o practice_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o but_o even_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o for_o schism_n or_o separation_n because_o some_o in_o a_o inconsiderate_a heat_n charge_v that_o crime_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v not_o guilty_a for_o perhaps_o my_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o of_o excommunication_n itself_o that_o some_o be_v strike_v with_o it_o who_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v my_o lord_n have_v not_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n and_o i_o far_o think_v there_o be_v as_o few_o at_o this_o day_n of_o they_o who_o my_o lord_n call_v the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a party_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o rule_n of_o examination_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o have_v live_v in_o this_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n past_a how_o mean_o soever_o this_o lord_n esteem_v they_o and_o how_o narrow_a soever_o he_o think_v their_o comprehension_n be_v to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n my_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o mr._n hales_n observe_v far_o that_o this_o be_v too_o usual_a even_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o some_o fault_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o fault_n be_v in_o ancient_a
time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o may_v be_v true_a enough_o and_o yet_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n none_o think_v schism_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n howsoever_o charge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o theological_a scarecrow_n but_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a nay_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o else_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n that_o can_v be_v may_v go_v away_o free_a with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o the_o prevalent_a party_n to_o fright_v other_o man_n into_o their_o opinion_n by_o charge_v they_o with_o separation_n now_o the_o most_o dangerous_a separation_n in_o a_o church_n be_v where_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n to_o punish_v separatist_n and_o where_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v by_o the_o great_a misfortune_n of_o the_o state_n become_v the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a party_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n when_o my_o lord_n print_v this_o speech_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v my_o lord_n have_v print_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o no_o more_o but_o yet_o jam_fw-la tell_v by_o a_o very_a good_a hand_n that_o his_o lordship_n upon_o this_o quotation_n of_o mr._n hale_v his_o manuscript_n be_v please_v open_o in_o that_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n where_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o lend_v mr._n hales_n one_o wipe_v and_o i_o another_o but_o since_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o pass_v it_o over_o at_o the_o press_n i_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o yet_o with_o this_o that_o if_o my_o lord_n do_v give_v that_o gird_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v whenever_o he_o shall_v publish_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o now_o that_o my_o lord_n have_v do_v with_o mr._n hales_n he_o proceed_v and_o tell_v we_o his_o own_o judgement_n second_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n one_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v so_o too_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a separation_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n but_o that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n i_o doubt_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n first_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n and_o every_o apostasy_n be_v a_o separation_n but_o every_o separation_n be_v not_o apostasy_n for_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o apostate_n proper_o till_o he_o fall_v away_o by_o deny_v the_o whole_a faith_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o heresy_n schism_n and_o separation_n upon_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o because_o shall_v a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o catholick-church_n yet_o he_o may_v maintain_v some_o false_a opinion_n and_o incongruous_a both_o to_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o as_o that_o for_o these_o opinion_n sake_n he_o will_v separate_a from_o the_o whole_a body_n therefore_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o this_o separation_n can_v be_v otherways_o make_v and_o my_o lord_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o line_n cross_n himself_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o this_o separation_n can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v make_v but_o by_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v the_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n two_o requisite_n to_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o two_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o therefore_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n he_o that_o be_v so_o out_o of_o charity_n with_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o some_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o he_o dislike_v as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v in_o separation_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o faith_n the_o other_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o that_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n but_o in_o dislike_n only_o of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v upon_o other_o in_o this_o other_o particular_a separation_n i_o shall_v meddle_v with_o neither_o congregation_n nor_o conventicle_n meet_v allow_v or_o disallow_v by_o church_n or_o state_n but_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v or_o be_v not_o make_v by_o my_o lord_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v settle_a and_o establish_v by_o law_n not_o as_o her_o service_n may_v be_v mangle_v or_o otherwise_o abuse_v in_o any_o particular_a parish_n or_o congregation_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o this_o lord_n dislike_v any_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o some_o one_o parish_n or_o other_o and_o yet_o will_v come_v to_o the_o service_n as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o other_o either_o cathedral_n or_o parochial_a church_n my_o lord_n have_v have_v great_a wrong_n to_o be_v account_v a_o separatist_n but_o if_o my_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v let_v his_o pretence_n be_v what_o it_o will_v a_o separatist_n he_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n say_v that_o this_o particular_a separation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v on_o the_o by_o that_o in_o my_o lord_n judgement_n 1._o public_a breach_n in_o charity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o faith_n may_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o separation_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o from_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n before_o mention_v next_o that_o this_o particular_a separation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o difference_n 2._o in_o faith_n or_o love_n in_o what_o respect_n be_v it_o then_o why_o if_o we_o may_v herein_o believe_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o dislike_n of_o such_o corruption_n in_o their_o external_a worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v of_o and_o will_v enjoin_v other_o well_o first_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n but_o i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_v there_o be_v next_o either_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o external_n worship_n and_o liturgy_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o dislike_v or_o there_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o separate_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v or_o probable_o seem_v to_o be_v why_o do_v he_o not_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n that_o these_o corruption_n may_v be_v consider_v on_o and_o amend_v if_o cause_v appear_v and_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v before_o he_o separate_a for_o i_o hope_v christianity_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n though_o it_o draw_v on_o apace_o that_o a_o powerful_a layman_n or_o two_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v corruption_n in_o the_o set_a service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v judge_n of_o such_o corruption_n themselves_o nor_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o corruption_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o labour_n to_o enjoin_v they_o upon_o other_o now_o my_o lord_n tell_v we_o far_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n not_o from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v and_o this_o separation_n every_o man_n that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n must_v make_v this_o will_v not_o yet_o help_v my_o lord_n for_o say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o their_o person_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o yet_o it_o too_o often_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o i_o believe_v if_o this_o lord_n will_v impartial_o examine_v himself_o he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o his_o comportment_n but_o that_o it_o be_v from_o their_o corruption_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n as_o they_o be_v therewith_o defile_v first_o these_o corruption_n be_v
apply_v this_o term_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n and_o they_o know_v their_o tenant_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v with_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n i_o know_v here_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o say_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v he_o the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n that_o it_o can_v argue_v he_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o first_o then_o this_o i_o humble_o conceive_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o a_o national_a church_n which_o serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v be_v a_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v establish_v by_o law_n serve_v god_n as_o she_o ought_v therefore_o my_o lord_n by_o his_o general_n absent_v himself_o from_o her_o communion_n in_o prayer_n be_v a_o separatist_n and_o this_o be_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o and_o that_o express_o that_o this_o be_v a_o separation_n which_o every_o man_n must_v make_v that_o will_v keep_v himself_o pure_a from_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o i_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o lordship_n have_v make_v that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o must_v make_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o my_o lord_n herein_o be_v this_o first_o that_o my_o lord_n charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o corruption_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o he_o must_v separate_a from_o she_o but_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o particular_a man_n bare_o to_o say_v there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n when_o he_o do_v neither_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o what_o they_o be_v sure_o no._n and_o i_o think_v these_o gnat_n which_o his_o lordship_n strain_v at_o may_v be_v swallow_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o man._n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n therefore_o for_o all_o this_o my_o lord_n be_v a_o separatist_n yea_o but_o my_o lord_n charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o enjoin_v her_o liturgy_n upon_o all_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n usurp_v authority_n to_o themselves_o and_o impose_v this_o injunction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v make_v answer_n already_o to_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v a_o set_a form_n for_o public_a service_n and_o i_o hope_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v not_o usurp_v and_o then_o that_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o a_o separation_n nay_o i_o must_v doubt_v whether_o if_o such_o authority_n be_v usurp_v by_o some_o churchman_n in_o any_o national_a church_n the_o enjoin_v of_o the_o service_n after_o it_o be_v make_v suppose_v always_o that_o it_o contain_v no_o idolatry_n or_o fundamental_a error_n be_v for_o the_o injunction_n alone_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o my_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o to_o separate_a therefore_o my_o lord_n be_v forsake_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o these_o make_v he_o a_o separatist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n without_o any_o man_n call_v he_o so_o as_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n i_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tract_n clear_o relate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o memory_n what_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n i_o speak_v of_o his_o lordship_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o whether_o i_o say_v it_o or_o not_o my_o lord_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v will_v hardly_o escape_v be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n from_o the_o church_n that_o absent_v himself_o with_o most_o will_n and_o least_o cause_n and_o this_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v my_o lord_n case_n for_o he_o separate_v with_o most_o will_n that_o say_v man_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o separate_a and_o upon_o least_o cause_n because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v name_v none_o at_o all_o but_o corruption_n in_o general_a which_o any_o man_n may_v say_v and_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o set_a form_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o for_o aught_o i_o yet_o see_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o his_o lordship_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a separatist_n in_o england_n especial_o if_o you_o add_v to_o this_o how_o busy_a and_o active_a his_o lordship_n be_v and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v be_v to_o promote_v this_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o i_o have_v some_o very_a good_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o enlarge_a of_o all_o the_o separation_n that_o now_o be_v in_o church_n affair_n and_o of_o all_o the_o disobedience_n thereby_o breed_v or_o cherish_v against_o sovereign_a power_n next_o my_o lord_n appeal_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o usual_o apply_v this_o name_n separatist_n unto_o be_v the_o brownist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o by_o another_o name_n i_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o learned_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n know_v yet_o i_o think_v both_o they_o and_o i_o know_v this_o that_o the_o name_n separatist_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n that_o separate_a for_o their_o opinion_n sake_n either_o from_o the_o catholic_n or_o from_o any_o particular_a orthodox_n church_n and_o if_o my_o lord_n himself_o who_o it_o seem_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v know_v that_o this_o name_n be_v usual_o apply_v to_o the_o brownist_n be_v it_o so_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o material_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o which_o my_o lord_n close_v this_o passage_n withal_o namely_o that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n that_o his_o lordship_n know_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v the_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v tenant_n and_o not_o vary_v from_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v their_o general_n tenant_n to_o which_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o agree_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o univocal_a tenant_n and_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v equivocate_v with_o the_o very_a faith_n itself_o but_o such_o tenant_n of_o the_o brownist_n as_o these_o be_v it_o may_v be_v all_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n know_v not_o now_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o my_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o the_o brownist_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_v truth_n then_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n majus_n peccatum_fw-la habent_fw-la their_o sin_n and_o my_o lord_n be_v too_o be_v the_o great_a that_o they_o will_v so_o uncharitably_o and_o with_o so_o great_a heat_n and_o settle_a violence_n and_o to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o and_o now_o labour_v utter_o to_o overthrow_v that_o church_n which_o by_o my_o lord_n be_v own_o confession_n here_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o save_a truth_n for_o sure_a if_o they_o differ_v not_o from_o we_o we_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v only_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v this_o lord_n i_o think_v in_o his_o own_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o truth_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o that_o the_o brownist_n or_o separatist_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v do_v separate_a upon_o false_a and_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o that_o beside_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o do_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o save_a truth_n my_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o tell_v we_o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o name_n none_o and_o shall_v i_o charge_v the_o brownist_n with_o difference_n from_o the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o name_v none_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o the_o same_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o there_o tax_v my_o lord_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o then_o leave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v whether_o
yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o our_o other_o gross_a corruption_n be_v remove_v and_o i_o must_v doubt_v they_o embrace_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n till_o they_o admit_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o will_v use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o few_o of_o they_o will_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i_o much_o fear_v he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o many_o of_o these_o men._n for_o i_o have_v many_o way_n find_v their_o malice_n to_o be_v fierce_a and_o yet_o endless_a and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o tell_v my_o lord_n in_o parliament_n that_o they_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o these_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o all_o these_o forename_a thing_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o lordship_n do_v and_o can_v but_o know_v different_a from_o they_o nay_o separate_a from_o they_o in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n next_o i_o agree_v with_o my_o lord_n again_o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o pressure_n put_v 2._o upon_o those_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n cause_v a_o unblamable_a conversation_n without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n but_o in_o this_o i_o must_v disagree_v that_o the_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v such_o manner_n of_o men._n for_o the_o private_a conversation_n of_o very_a many_o of_o they_o who_o i_o can_v name_v be_v it_o fit_a be_v far_o from_o be_v unblamable_a 2._o and_o the_o public_a conversation_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v full_a of_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n unless_o my_o lord_n think_v the_o state_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o their_o humour_n for_o how_o can_v their_o conversation_n be_v without_o great_a offence_n very_o great_a to_o this_o or_o any_o state_n christian_n who_o shall_v have_v and_o maintain_v private_a conventicle_n and_o meeting_n in_o a_o different_a way_n of_o religion_n from_o that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o state_n nay_o which_o shall_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o but_o open_o and_o slanderous_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v beside_o no_o well_o govern_v state_n will_v allow_v of_o private_a meeting_n especial_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o carry_v far_o without_o their_o privity_n and_o allowance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v permit_v there_o lie_v a_o way_n open_a to_o all_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n whatsoever_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v satisfy_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o my_o lord_n be_v that_o i_o will_v 3._o not_o that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a these_o man_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n no_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v reclaim_v they_o but_o then_o i_o must_v disagree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o these_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n describe_v they_o or_o no_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o their_o native_a country_n for_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o all_o ceremony_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o they_o pretend_v certain_a gross_a corruption_n in_o the_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o my_o lord_n a_o little_a before_o deliver_v second_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o it_o will_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v or_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o cut_v from_o their_o native_a country_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o move_v hatred_n against_o the_o government_n but_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o and_o cut_v themselves_o off_o and_o run_v a_o mad_a to_o new_a england_n scare_v away_o as_o they_o say_v by_o certain_a gross_a corruption_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o this_o church_n nor_o after_o they_o have_v go_v a_o mad_a enough_o be_v their_o return_n deny_v to_o any_o and_o i_o know_v some_o that_o go_v out_o like_a fool_n and_o be_v come_v back_o so_o like_a that_o you_o can_v know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v say_v by_o my_o lord_n that_o these_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n 4._o indifferent_a unto_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o burden_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o my_o lord_n in_o nothing_o for_o first_o my_o lord_n but_o a_o very_a little_a before_o tell_v of_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o gross_a corruption_n and_o be_v they_o so_o soon_o become_v but_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a than_o my_o lord_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v but_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a than_o his_o lordship_n and_o all_o other_o separatist_n ought_v rather_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n than_o for_o such_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o certain_o so_o they_o will_v if_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v by_o love_n do_v work_v in_o they_o yea_o but_o my_o lord_n say_v they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v indifferent_a to_o other_o yet_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o but_o burden_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o make_v they_o so_o for_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o and_o of_o great_a use_n they_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o substance_n and_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o i_o find_v let_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n present_o and_o so_o you_o see_v all_o along_o this_o speech_n how_o earnest_a my_o lord_n be_v in_o behalf_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o separatist_n against_o all_o injunction_n of_o set_a form_n and_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o settle_v temporal_a obedience_n and_o i_o can_v as_o little_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o 5._o the_o lord_n may_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n take_v away_o if_o they_o will_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o they_o but_o burden_n to_o these_o brethren_n for_o first_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thing_n indifferent_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v take_v away_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n or_o prejudic_n to_o the_o church_n who_o to_o please_v a_o few_o unruly_a separatist_n must_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o that_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v continue_v with_o great_a happiness_n to_o this_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n second_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o here_o what_o power_n a_o lay_v assembly_n and_o such_o a_o parliament_n be_v have_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n primely_a and_o original_o by_o and_o of_o themselves_o before_o the_o church_n have_v first_o agree_v upon_o they_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v confirm_v or_o refuse_v and_o this_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o reformation_n but_o original_o to_o take_v this_o power_n over_o religion_n into_o lay_v hand_n be_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o assume_v since_o christ_n to_o these_o unhappy_a day_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n this_o chair_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o prove_v cathedra_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o infect_v of_o this_o whole_a nation_n with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v all_o to_o confusion_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o king_n power_n for_o he_o may_v be_v present_a in_o convocation_n when_o he_o please_v and_o take_v or_o leave_v any_o canon_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o parliament_n take_v or_o leave_v any_o law_n make_v ready_a for_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o come_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o in_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o answer_v god_n for_o it_o after_o yet_o he_o can_v commit_v the_o order_n of_o that_o to_o any_o lay_v assembly_n parliament_n or_o other_o for_o they_o to_o determine_v that_o which_o god_n have_v entrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o priest_n though_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o the_o clergy_n must_v do_v their_o duty_n to_o inform_v he_o and_o help_v that_o dangerous_a error_n if_o they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o must_v suffer_v a_o unjust_a violence_n how_o far_o soever_o it_o proceed_v but_o they_o may_v not_o break_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o allegiance_n it_o be_v true_a constantius_n the_o emperor_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v by_o they_o interest_v
in_o their_o cause_n and_o meddle_v in_o 862._o decernendo_fw-la in_o determine_v and_o that_o beforehand_o what_o the_o prelate_n shall_v do_v and_o sometime_o in_o command_v the_o orthodox_n prelate_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n this_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o then_o his_o answer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d yea_o but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v shall_v go_v for_o canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v know_v withal_o that_o 862._o athanasius_n reckon_v he_o for_o this_o as_o that_o antichrist_n which_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o 829._o hosius_n also_o the_o famous_a confessor_n of_o those_o time_n condemn_v in_o he_o that_o kind_n of_o meddle_v in_o and_o with_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v alibi_fw-la st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o religion_n at_o the_o like_a presuasion_n of_o auxentius_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o likewise_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v for_o it_o by_o 32._o st._n ambrose_n in_o like_a manner_n maximus_n the_o tyrant_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o priscillian_n and_o his_o associate_n but_o this_o also_o be_v check_v by_o 〈◊〉_d st._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n where_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o emperor_n be_v too_o busy_a in_o venture_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v power_n from_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o understanding_n emperor_n do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o 32._o valentinian_n the_o elder_a leave_v this_o great_a church-work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o churchman_n and_o though_o the_o power_n to_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v sometime_o personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o deputy_n both_o to_o see_v order_n keep_v and_o to_o inform_v themselves_o yet_o the_o decisive_a voice_n be_v in_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v in_o the_o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o condidianus_fw-la who_o he_o send_v to_o supply_v his_o place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v colon._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o but_o bishop_n to_o mingle_v himself_o with_o they_o in_o those_o consultation_n and_o basilius_n the_o emperor_n long_o after_o this_o in_o the_o eight_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 〈◊〉_d 869._o 870._o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o laity_n in_o general_a 682._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o office_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n may_v easy_o be_v add_v be_v that_o needful_a or_o i_o among_o my_o book_n and_o my_o thought_n at_o liberty_n and_o yet_o this_o cross_n not_o the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o law_n for_o that_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o give_v of_o he_o power_n to_o determine_v point_n of_o faith_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o out_o or_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o any_o such_o power_n reside_v in_o he_o or_o to_o give_v he_o power_n to_o make_v liturgy_n and_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mix_a cognizance_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n external_n jurisdiction_n the_o supremacy_n there_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o king_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n sit_v judge_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o judge_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o right_o but_o mere_o in_o case_n of_o contumacy_n where_o the_o heretic_n be_v wilful_a and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n and_o this_o the_o heretic_n sometime_o do_v and_o then_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o appeal_v thither_o also_o but_o not_o for_o any_o resolution_n in_o heretic_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v a_o very_a prudent_a speech_n utter_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a precede_a parliament_n and_o by_o that_o lord_n who_o now_o make_v this_o the_o occasion_n be_v a_o lord_n offer_v to_o deliver_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n before_o he_o be_v formal_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n and_o his_o patent_n show_v this_o lord_n who_o think_v church-ceremony_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v alter_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o message_n he_o know_v not_o how_o urgent_a it_o may_v be_v but_o desire_v withal_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enter_v that_o this_o be_v yield_v unto_o by_o special_a leave_n of_o the_o house_n for_o that_o say_v he_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o honour_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o great_a house_n be_v preserve_v by_o nothing_o more_o than_o by_o keep_v the_o ancient_a right_n and_o ceremony_n thereof_o entire_a and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v very_o wise_o speak_v and_o with_o great_a judgement_n and_o can_v my_o lord_n see_v this_o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v he_o not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a ceremony_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o parliamentary_a right_n and_o have_v they_o no_o use_n in_o religion_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o dignity_n yea_o perhaps_o and_o truth_n too_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o great_a and_o honourable_a house_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o it_o will_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ceremony_n and_o to_o kick_v down_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o under_o god_n make_v all_o their_o member_n christian_n most_o sure_a i_o be_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n both_o to_o state_n and_o church_n and_o make_v both_o a_o scorn_n to_o neighbour_a nation_n now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o my_o lord_n tell_v his_o fellow_n peer_n and_o all_o other_o in_o they_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v thus_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o separatist_n they_o will_v certain_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o christ._n soft_a and_o fair_a but_o what_o shall_v these_o lord_n do_v if_o to_o humour_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o brethren_n some_o weak_a and_o many_o wilful_a and_o the_o cunning_a mislead_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v disgrace_v and_o weaken_v and_o perhaps_o overthrow_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v shall_v they_o not_o then_o both_o wound_n their_o own_o conscience_n and_o most_o certain_o sin_v against_o christ_n yes_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v do_v both_o now_o where_o it_o come_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o look_n to_o his_o own_o to_o his_o brethren_n after_n a_o man_n must_v not_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v just_o wound_v his_o brother_n conscience_n though_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o separation_n and_o stand_v never_o so_o much_o a-loof_a from_o he_o but_o he_o must_v not_o wound_v his_o own_o to_o preserve_v his_o brother_n from_o a_o wound_n especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o happy_o may_v cure_v he_o and_o by_o a_o timely_a pinch_n make_v he_o sensible_a of_o the_o ill_a condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o for_o these_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n give_v they_o that_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o they_o want_v and_o forgive_v they_o the_o boast_n of_o that_o light_n which_o they_o presume_v they_o have_v and_o give_v they_o true_a repentance_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n a_o wound_a conscience_n for_o their_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o forgive_v they_o all_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o they_o still_o go_v on_o with_o more_o and_o more_o violence_n to_o distract_v this_o church_n and_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n preserve_v this_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n while_o the_o wave_n of_o this_o sea_n of_o separation_n
his_o lordship_n have_v likewise_o send_v up_o a_o list_n of_o romish_a recusant_n which_o be_v present_v at_o his_o last_o visitation_n which_o he_o say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o of_o mean_a condition_n and_o those_o not_o many_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o county_n in_o this_o diocese_n the_o town_n of_o mawl_v and_o that_o whole_a deanery_n rochester_n be_v very_o much_o out_o of_o order_n but_o the_o archdeacon_n by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n command_n have_v settle_v they_o my_o lord_n likewise_o bring_v mr_n throgmorton_n the_o vicar_n of_o mawl_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n where_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o receive_v a_o canonical_a admonition_n i_o likewise_o certify_v your_o majesty_n that_o the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n suffer_v much_o for_o want_v of_o glass_n in_o the_o window_n and_o that_o the_o churchyard_n lie_v very_o undecent_o and_o the_o gate_n down_o and_o that_o he_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o remedy_v these_o thing_n because_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n refuse_v to_o be_v visit_v by_o he_o upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o statute_n be_v not_o confirm_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v acquaint_v your_o majesty_n more_o at_o large_a concern_v this_o diocese_n whereas_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n require_v peterburgh_n that_o lecturer_n shall_v turn_v their_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n some_o person_n and_o vicar_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o like_a order_n because_o lecturer_n only_o be_v name_v as_o they_o pretend_v but_o your_o majesty_n expression_n be_v clear_a for_o catechise_v general_o and_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n will_v present_o settle_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v one_o mr_n elm_n in_o that_o diocese_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v by_o law_n keep_v a_o schoolmaster_n in_o his_o house_n and_o use_v he_o as_o a_o chaplain_n to_o preach_v a_o lecture_n upon_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o warmington_n but_o by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o bishop_n keep_v his_o promise_n that_o abuse_n be_v rectify_v the_o bishop_n complain_v that_o the_o peculiar_o of_o his_o diocese_n wherein_o lichfield_n he_o have_v no_o power_n be_v much_o out_o of_o order_n and_o i_o easy_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o remedy_n will_v be_v hard_a because_o i_o know_v not_o in_o who_o the_o peculiar_o be_v but_o shall_v inform_v myself_o his_o lordship_n far_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v a_o seditious_a lecture_n at_o repon_n and_o divers_a monthly-lecture_n with_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o moderator_n like_o that_o which_o they_o call_v prophesy_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o also_o the_o run_v lecture_n so_o call_v because_o the_o lecturer_n go_v from_o village_n uncertain_a to_o village_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n proclaim_v where_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o next_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v follow_v they_o say_v this_o lecture_n be_v ordain_v to_o illuminate_v the_o dark_a corner_n of_o that_o diocese_n my_o lord_n of_o st_n david_n be_v now_o resident_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o have_v david_n so_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o last_o spring_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v take_v great_a care_n hereafter_o to_o who_o he_o give_v holy_a order_n his_o lordship_n certify_v that_o he_o have_v suspend_v a_o lecturer_n for_o his_o inconformity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o few_o romish_a recusant_n the_o bishop_n of_o st_n asaph_n return_v that_o all_o be_v exceed_v well_o in_o his_o asaph_n diocese_n save_v only_o that_o the_o number_n and_o boldness_n of_o some_o romish_a recusant_n increase_v much_o in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o superstitious_a and_o frequent_a concourse_n of_o some_o of_o that_o party_n to_o holy-well_a otherwise_o call_v st_n winifred_n well_o whether_o this_o concourse_n be_v by_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o have_v long_o be_v complain_v of_o without_o remedy_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n certify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o refractory_a nonconformist_n landaff_n or_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o lecturer_n and_o that_o they_o both_o be_v license_v preacher_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n signify_v that_o the_o company_n of_o lincoln_n mercer_n in_o london_n trust_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o one_o mr_n fishburn_n set_v up_o a_o lecturer_n in_o huntingdon_n with_o the_o allowance_n of_o forty_o pound_n per_fw-la an._n to_o preach_v every_o saturday_n morning_n be_v market-day_n and_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o a_o proviso_n in_o his_o grant_n from_o they_o that_o upon_o any_o dislike_n they_o may_v have_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v at_o a_o month_n or_o a_o fortnight_n warn_v give_v over_o the_o place_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n to_o your_o intention_n majesty_n be_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n whatsoever_o and_o least_o of_o all_o company_n or_o corporation_n may_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o or_o put_v out_o any_o lecturer_n or_o other_o minister_n his_o lordship_n likewise_o complain_v of_o some_o in_o bedfordshire_n that_o use_v to_o wander_v from_o their_o own_o parish-church_n to_o follow_v preacher_n affect_v by_o themselves_o of_o which_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o officer_n to_o take_v special_a care_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o communion-table_n in_o parish-church_n his_o lordship_n profess_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o two_o last_o be_v no_o part_n of_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n yet_o since_o his_o lordship_n have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o report_v they_o to_o i_o i_o take_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o express_v that_o his_o lordship_n care_n to_o your_o majesty_n these_o two_o diocese_n be_v void_a and_o i_o have_v no_o certificate_n before_o the_o bangor_n death_n of_o the_o bishop_n all_o the_o bishop_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v all_o that_o have_v yet_o certify_v do_v agree_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n instruction_n contain_v be_v careful_o observe_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o avoid_v factious_a meddle_v with_o the_o prohibit_v question_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n within_o certificat_o my_o province_n i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v any_o certificate_n at_o all_o namely_o salisbury_n norwich_n worcester_n oxford_n bristol_n winchester_n chichester_n gloucester_n exeter_n so_o i_o humble_o submit_v this_o my_o certificate_n w._n cant_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n certify_v that_o he_o have_v have_v special_a care_n of_o ely_n your_o majesty_n instruction_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v break_v in_o his_o diocese_n in_o any_o point_n jan._n 2._o 1633._o w._n cant_n the_o archbishop_n account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1634._o may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o obedience_n to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n command_n 1634._o to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n how_o your_o prudent_a and_o pious_a instruction_n for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o your_o kingdom_n have_v be_v obey_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o several_a bishop_n within_o my_o province_n of_o canterbury_n which_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o obedience_n i_o here_o present_a as_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o represent_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o i_o have_v this_o year_n cant._n partly_o by_o my_o vicar-general_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o arch_n visit_v seven_o diocese_n begin_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n at_o my_o own_o metropolitical_a church_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o diocese_n that_o i_o may_v first_o see_v what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o i_o do_v curious_o look_v abroad_o into_o other_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n and_o not_o to_o conceal_v truth_n from_o your_o majesty_n i_o find_v in_o my_o own_o diocese_n especial_o about_o ashford-side_n divers_a profess_a separatist_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o best_a and_o most_o present_a order_n that_o i_o can_v some_o of_o they_o and_o some_o of_o maidstone_n where_o much_o inconformity_n have_v of_o late_a year_n spread_v be_v already_o call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n where_o if_o they_o be_v prove_v as_o guilty_a as_o they_o be_v voice_v to_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v justice_n upon_o they_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n that_o the_o dutch_a it_o church_n in_o canterbury_n and_o sandwich_n be_v great_a nursery_n of_o inconformity_n in_o those_o part_n your_o majesty_n may_v be_v please_v to_o remember_v i_o have_v complain_v to_o yourself_o
he_o have_v make_v stay_n of_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o see_v which_o abundant_o need_v it_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n certify_v that_o there_o be_v all_o peace_n and_o winton_n order_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o clergy_n have_v due_o obey_v your_o majesty_n instruction_n but_o he_o inform_v that_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o avington_n in_o hampshire_n one_o vnguyon_n a_o esquire_n be_v present_v for_o a_o new_a recusant_n as_o also_o three_o other_o whereof_o two_o be_v in_o southwark_n these_o three_o bishop_n for_o their_o several_a diocese_n respective_o make_v exeter_n return_v that_o all_o obedience_n be_v yield_v to_o every_o of_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o st_n david_n now_o of_o hereford_n have_v in_o his_o time_n david_n of_o residence_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o that_o see_v and_o have_v cause_v two_o to_o be_v question_v in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o suspend_v one_o roberts_n a_o lecturer_n for_o inconformity_n three_o or_o four_o other_o which_o be_v suspend_v he_o have_v release_v upon_o hope_n give_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o deprive_v two_o for_o their_o exceed_a scandalous_a life_n he_o complain_v much_o and_o sure_o with_o cause_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v few_o minister_n in_o those_o poor_a and_o remote_a place_n that_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n inform_v that_o that_o county_n be_v very_o full_a of_o gloucester_n impropriation_n which_o make_v the_o minister_n poor_a and_o their_o poverty_n make_v they_o fall_v upon_o popular_a and_o factious_a course_n i_o doubt_v this_o be_v too_o true_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mischief_n hard_a to_o cure_v in_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o i_o have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n i_o can_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o my_o province_n i_o have_v receive_v no_o certificate_n this_o year_n viz._n covent_n and_o litchfield_n worcester_n bangor_n so_o i_o humble_o submit_v this_o my_o certificate_n w._n cant_n the_o archbishop_n account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1636._o praed_n may_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o royal_a command_n express_v in_o your_o late_a instruction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o do_v here_o most_o humble_o present_v my_o yearly_o account_n for_o my_o diocese_n and_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o this_o last_o year_n end_v at_o christmas_n 1636._o and_o first_o for_o my_o own_o diocese_n i_o have_v every_o year_n acquaint_v canterbury_n your_o majesty_n and_o so_o must_v do_v now_o that_o there_o be_v still_o about_o ashford_n and_o egerton_n divers_a brownist_n and_o other_o separatist_n but_o they_o be_v so_o very_o mean_a and_o poor_a people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o one_o turner_n and_o fennar_n who_o be_v long_o since_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v by_o order_n of_o your_o majesty_n high_a commission_n court_n but_o how_o this_o part_n come_v to_o be_v so_o infect_v with_o such_o a_o humour_n of_o separation_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o too_o much_o connivance_n at_o their_o first_o beginning_n neither_o do_v i_o see_v any_o remedy_n like_a abjure_v to_o be_v unless_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a seducer_n be_v drive_v to_o abjure_v the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o common_a law_n but_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n i_o have_v receive_v information_n from_o my_o officer_n that_o the_o walloon_n and_o other_o stranger_n in_o my_o diocese_n especial_o at_o canterbury_n do_v come_v orderly_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o marry_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o my_o injunction_n with_o that_o limitation_n which_o your_o majesty_n allow_v there_o have_v be_v heretofore_o many_o in_o canterbury_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o church_n discipline_n and_o will_v not_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n but_o they_o be_v all_o now_o very_o conformable_a as_o i_o hear_v express_o by_o my_o officer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o of_o any_o to_o recusancy_n there_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n that_o some_o minister_n thereabouts_o have_v under_o divers_a pretence_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o canterbury_n and_o go_v seldom_o to_o their_o benefice_n which_o have_v give_v a_o double_a scandal_n both_o by_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o by_o keep_v too_o much_o company_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n i_o have_v see_v this_o remedy_v in_o all_o save_v only_o one_o man_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o present_o conform_v i_o have_v take_v order_n for_o his_o suspension_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n i_o find_v that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n there_o london_n now_o by_o your_o majesty_n grace_n and_o favour_n lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n have_v very_o careful_o observe_v those_o instruction_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o for_o the_o diocese_n his_o lordship_n inform_v i_o of_o three_o great_a misdemeanour_n the_o one_o commit_v by_o dr_n cornelius_n burges_n who_o in_o a_o latin_a sermon_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n utter_v divers_a insolent_a passage_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v his_o lordship_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o sermon_n so_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o call_v he_o into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n which_o be_v do_v the_o second_o misdemeanour_n be_v of_o one_o mr_n wharton_n a_o minister_n in_o essex_n who_o in_o a_o sermon_n at_o chelmesford_n utter_v many_o unfit_a and_o some_o scurrilous_a thing_n but_o for_o this_o he_o have_v be_v convent_v and_o receive_v a_o canonical_a admonition_n and_o upon_o his_o sorrow_n and_o submission_n any_o far_a censure_n be_v forbear_v the_o three_o misdemeanour_n which_o my_o lord_n complain_v of_o be_v the_o late_a spread_a and_o disperse_v of_o some_o factious_a and_o malicious_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o my_o lord_n far_o certify_v that_o he_o have_v reasonable_a ground_n to_o persuade_v he_o that_o those_o libellous_a pamphlet_n have_v be_v contrive_v or_o abet_v and_o disperse_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o desire_v i_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n for_o the_o further_a discovery_n of_o this_o notorious_a practice_n to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n this_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v see_v perform_v but_o if_o the_o high_a commission_n shall_v not_o have_v power_n enough_o because_o one_o of_o those_o libel_n contain_v seditious_a matter_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o little_a 〈◊〉_d of_o treason_n if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o than_o i_o humble_o crave_v leave_v to_o add_v this_o to_o my_o lord_n treasurer_n motion_n and_o humble_o to_o desire_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v call_v it_o into_o way_n a_o high_a court_n if_o you_o find_v cause_n since_o i_o see_v no_o likelihood_n but_o that_o these_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v permit_v will_v break_v out_o into_o some_o sedition_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n my_o visitation_n be_v yet_o depend_v for_o this_o diocese_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n i_o can_v not_o with_o safety_n hold_v it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o gather_v so_o much_o people_n together_o but_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v perform_v that_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o convenient_o i_o may_v and_o then_o certify_v your_o majesty_n at_o the_o next_o return_n what_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o own_o view_n in_o this_o diocese_n i_o find_v by_o my_o lord_n report_n from_o his_o officer_n that_o winchester_n there_o be_v divers_a recusant_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o country_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v seduce_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n within_o these_o two_o or_o three_o year_n for_o all_o thing_n else_o i_o receive_v no_o complaint_n thence_o save_v only_o of_o three_o or_o four_o minister_n that_o be_v negligent_a in_o catechise_v and_o observe_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o the_o lend_v only_o but_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o bishop_n to_o see_v this_o remedy_v and_o to_o be_v as_o vigilant_a as_o he_o can_v against_o any_o far_a increase_n of_o recusant_n from_o bath_n and_o wells_n i_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a good_a and_o happy_a certificate_n wells_n both_o that_o all_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n have_v be_v exact_o perform_v throughout_o that_o whole_a diocese_n and_o
some_o place_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n his_o lordship_n be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v direction_n tyme._n herein_o and_o true_o i_o think_v for_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n will_v best_o be_v win_v by_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v compass_v in_o a_o short_a time_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n shall_v think_v it_o fit_a that_o a_o quick_a way_n be_v hold_v i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v from_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n i_o have_v receive_v no_o particular_a sarum_n but_o in_o general_n thus_o that_o all_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n be_v now_o observe_v there_o without_o repugnance_n for_o aught_o either_o chancellor_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n of_o he_o have_v inform_v he_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v certify_v that_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n 〈◊〉_d be_v careful_o observe_v and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o lecturer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o worcester_n both_o very_a conformable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v than_o they_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n after_o chatechize_v and_o service_n in_o the_o parish-church_n and_o end_v before_o evening_n prayer_n in_o the_o cathedral_n i_o may_v not_o here_o forbear_v to_o acquaint_v your_o majesty_n that_o this_o sunday_n lecture_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v because_o the_o city_n will_v suffer_v no_o prebendary_a to_o have_v it_o and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o their_o parish-church_n must_v needs_o begin_v betimes_o and_o their_o catechise_v be_v short_a and_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o cathedral_n begin_v very_o late_o if_o this_o lecture_n can_v begin_v and_o end_v in_o the_o space_n between_o but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o fit_v i_o think_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o lecture_n to_o a_o parish-church_n for_o these_o three_o diocese_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n certify_v that_o all_o peterborough_n your_o majesty_n instruction_n be_v careful_o observe_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o mention_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o general_n either_o for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n have_v send_v i_o up_o two_o copy_n of_o the_o late_a libel_n entitle_v news_n from_o ipswich_n which_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o a_o stationer_n with_o blank_n cover_v these_o five_o diocese_n follow_v i_o have_v visited_n this_o year_n by_o my_o hereford_n vicar_n general_n and_o other_o commissioner_n and_o for_o hereford_n i_o find_v not_o many_o thing_n amiss_o though_o the_o often_o change_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o which_o have_v of_o late_o happen_v have_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o but_o need_v some_o pretension_n there_o be_v to_o certain_a custom_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v better_o break_v than_o keep_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o as_o i_o have_v opportunity_n and_o humble_o beg_v your_o majesty_n assistance_n if_o i_o want_v power_n for_o st._n david_n the_o bishop_n be_v now_o there_o and_o will_v take_v the_o best_a david_n care_n he_o can_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n but_o there_o be_v one_o matthews_n the_o vicar_n of_o penmayn_n that_o preach_v against_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o holiday_n with_o divers_a other_o as_o fond_a or_o profane_a opinion_n the_o bishop_n have_v inhibit_v he_o and_o if_o that_o do_v not_o serve_v i_o shall_v call_v he_o into_o the_o high-commission_n court_n baronet_n rudde_n be_v in_o this_o diocese_n the_o son_n of_o a_o late_a bishop_n there_o who_o be_v a_o sober_a gentleman_n he_o have_v build_v he_o a_o chapel_n and_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v it_o but_o his_o lordship_n find_v one_o of_o your_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o be_v that_o none_o shall_v keep_v a_o chaplain_n in_o his_o house_n but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v by_o law_n which_o he_o conceive_v a_o baronet_n be_v not_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o consecrate_v this_o chapel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o a_o chaplain_n and_o humble_o crave_v direction_n herein_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o humble_o propose_v to_o your_o majesty_n whether_o consider_v mention_v the_o charge_n this_o gentleman_n have_v be_v at_o and_o the_o ill_a way_n which_o many_o of_o they_o there_o have_v to_o church_n it_o may_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o consecrate_v this_o chapel_n and_o then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o use_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n or_o any_o other_o lawful_o in_o order_n always_o provide_v that_o he_o use_v this_o chapel_n but_o at_o time_n of_o some_o necessity_n not_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o family_n stranger_n to_o the_o mother-church_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n express_v in_o the_o licence_n for_o recall_v thereof_o upon_o any_o abuse_n there_o commit_v and_o that_o this_o licence_n be_v take_v either_o from_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o seal_n or_o from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n for_o landaff_n there_o be_v very_o little_o find_v amiss_o only_o the_o bishop_n landaff_n complain_v that_o whereas_o mr._n wroth_a and_o mr._n erbury_n be_v in_o the_o high-commission_n for_o their_o schismatical_a proceed_n the_o slow_a prosecution_n there_o against_o they_o make_v both_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o byway_n and_o their_o follower_n judge_v they_o faultless_a but_o for_o this_o i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o majesty_n this_o answer_n that_o now_o the_o loss_n of_o two_o term_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n have_v cast_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o court_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o behindhand_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n where_o all_o thing_n else_o stay_v as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o st._n asaph_n there_o be_v no_o complaint_n but_o the_o usual_a asaph_n that_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o recusant_n to_o holy-well_a and_o that_o this_o summer_n the_o lady_n falkland_n and_o her_o company_n come_v as_o pilgrim_n thither_o who_o be_v the_o more_o observe_v because_o they_o travel_v on_o foot_n and_o dissemble_v neither_o their_o quality_n nor_o their_o errand_n and_o this_o boldness_n of_o they_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a construction_n among_o your_o majesty_n people_n my_o humble_a suit_n to_o your_o majesty_n be_v that_o whereas_o i_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o open_a council_n in_o your_o majesty_n presence_n you_o will_v do_v now_o be_v gracious_o please_v that_o the_o order_n then_o resolve_v on_o for_o her_o confinement_n may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o bangor_n i_o find_v that_o catechise_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n in_o those_o bangor_n remote_a part_n the_o more_o the_o pity_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v now_o in_o hope_n to_o do_v much_o good_a and_o see_v some_o reformation_n in_o that_o particular_a already_o and_o i_o will_v say_v for_o this_o and_o the_o other_o diocese_n in_o wales_n that_o much_o more_o good_a may_v be_v do_v there_o in_o a_o churchway_n if_o they_o be_v not_o overbear_v by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n there_o and_o this_o present_a year_n in_o this_o diocese_n of_o bangor_n my_o commissioner_n for_o my_o metropolitical_a visitation_n there_o complain_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o my_o place_n have_v be_v in_o they_o very_o much_o wrong_v and_o impeach_v by_o that_o they_o court_n and_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n in_o your_o own_o good_a time_n to_o give_v this_o my_o cause_n a_o hear_v if_o it_o take_v not_o a_o fair_a end_n without_o that_o trouble_n for_o rochester_n the_o bishop_n god_n comfort_v he_o be_v very_o ill_a of_o a_o palsy_n bristol_n and_o that_o i_o fear_n have_v make_v he_o forget_v his_o account_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n send_v i_o any_o but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o and_o for_o bristol_n that_o see_v be_v void_a for_o this_o diocese_n i_o have_v likewise_o receive_v no_o account_n but_o i_o fear_v lichfield_n that_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n be_v late_o complain_v of_o to_o your_o majesty_n for_o make_v waste_n of_o the_o poor_a wood_n there_o remain_v he_o be_v not_o over-willing_a to_o give_v a_o accotnt_n of_o that_o particular_a nor_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_v commit_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n by_o the_o lady_n davis_n who_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n may_v be_v so_o restrain_v as_o that_o she_o may_v have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a profanation_n and_o so_o i_o most_o humble_o submit_v this_o my_o yearly_o account_n of_o my_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o your_o majesty_n princely_a wisdom_n 1637_o w_n cant_n the_o archbishop_n account_n of_o
asaph_n within_o their_o several_a diocese_n and_o so_o with_o my_o prayer_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a life_n and_o happy_a reign_n i_o humble_o submit_v this_o my_o account_n for_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v be_v 1638._o january_n 2d_o 〈◊〉_d w._n cant._n the_o archbishop_n account_n of_o his_o province_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o year_n 1639._o in_o dei_fw-la nomine_fw-la amen_o may_v it_o please_v your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o royal_a command_n express_v in_o your_o instruction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n i_o here_o most_o humble_o present_v this_o my_o account_n for_o the_o year_n finish_v now_o at_o christmas_n 1639._o and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o my_o own_o diocese_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o canterbury_n be_v amiss_o there_o and_o beyond_o my_o power_n to_o remedy_n be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o divers_a anabaptist_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o and_o about_o the_o part_n near_o ashford_n and_o i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o any_o advice_n from_o my_o officer_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v remedy_v unless_o the_o statute_n concern_v abjuration_n this_o of_o your_o kingdom_n or_o some_o other_o way_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a law_n or_o state_n be_v think_v upon_o but_o how_o fit_a that_o may_v be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o present_a especial_o in_o these_o break_a time_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n have_v often_o complain_v of_o this_o before_o many_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o good_a order_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o the_o rail_n stand_v before_o the_o table_n be_v now_o of_o late_o fall_v off_o and_o refuse_v to_o come_v up_o thither_o to_o receive_v but_o this_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o and_o order_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o with_o as_o much_o speed_n and_o the_o same_o be_v now_o common_o fall_v out_o in_o divers_a other_o diocese_n there_o be_v about_o half_a a_o year_n since_o one_o that_o pretend_v himself_o a_o minister_n who_o get_v many_o follower_n in_o sandwich_n and_o some_o neighbour_a parish_n but_o at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v under_o three_o name_n enoch_n swann_n and_o grey_a and_o in_o as_o several_a habit_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o ordinary_a layman_n and_o a_o royster._n and_o this_o be_v discover_v he_o flee_v the_o country_n before_o any_o of_o my_o officer_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o have_v command_v my_o commissary_n and_o archdeacon_n to_o give_v charge_n in_o my_o name_n to_o all_o parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o my_o diocese_n that_o they_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o cure_n but_o such_o as_o for_o who_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o well_o otherwise_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o conformity_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v prevent_v the_o like_a abuse_n hereafter_o in_o this_o diocese_n the_o last_o year_n there_o be_v some_o heat_n strike_v by_o opposite_a london_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n between_o one_o mr_n goodwin_n vicar_n of_o st_n stevens_n in_o coleman-street_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v hereabout_o this_o business_n be_v quiet_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chancellor_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o forbearance_n make_v yet_o now_o late_o mr_n goodwin_n have_v preach_v again_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o the_o same_o perplexity_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cause_v again_o thereby_o in_o the_o city_n yet_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v in_o hope_n to_o settle_v this_o also_o quiet_o wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o best_a assistance_n i_o can_v give_v he_o the_o arch-deacon_n in_o this_o diocese_n and_o other_o be_v too_o negligent_a in_o give_v their_o bishop_n due_a information_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n mr_n joseph_n simonds_n rector_n of_o st_n martin_n ironmonger-lane_n be_v utter_o fall_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o have_v abandon_v his_o benefice_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o be_v deprive_v in_o september_n last_o pass_v mr_n daniel_n votyer_n rector_n of_o st_n peter_n in_o westcheap_n have_v be_v likewise_o convent_v for_o divers_a inconformity_n and_o promise_a reformation_n as_o mr_n simonds_n also_o do_v but_o be_v now_o call_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o officiate_a of_o his_o cure_n till_o it_o shall_v appear_v whether_o he_o will_v desert_v it_o or_o no_o for_o he_o also_o be_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n mr_n george_n seaton_n rector_n of_o bushy_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n be_v charge_v with_o continual_a nonresidency_a and_o other_o misdemeanour_n little_o beseem_v a_o clergyman_n but_o of_o this_o neither_o my_o lord_n nor_o myself_o can_v say_v more_o to_o your_o majesty_n till_o we_o see_v what_o will_v rise_v in_o proof_n against_o he_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n give_v i_o a_o very_a fair_a account_n winton_n of_o all_o thing_n regular_a therein_o save_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n which_o he_o say_v be_v many_o in_o that_o diocese_n do_v yearly_o increase_v there_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o bill_n of_o presentment_n in_o his_o annual_a inquisition_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n inform_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o careful_a in_o oxford_n point_n of_o ordination_n as_o be_v a_o bishop_n near_o the_o university_n and_o to_o who_o many_o resort_n for_o holy_a order_n at_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o have_v refuse_v to_o give_v order_n to_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o at_o a_o ordination_n most_o of_o they_o have_v address_v themselves_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o they_o receive_v order_n not_o only_o without_o letter_n dimissory_a but_o without_o such_o qualification_n as_o the_o canon_n require_v in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v humble_o advise_v your_o majesty_n that_o my_o lord_n so_o the_o bishop_n may_v inquire_v and_o certify_v by_o what_o bishop_n these_o party_n so_o refuse_v by_o he_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o this_o abuse_n may_v not_o find_v encouragement_n and_o increase_v for_o popish_a recusant_n they_o have_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o this_o diocese_n according_a to_o law_n save_v only_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v plead_v and_o show_v your_o majesty_n exemption_n under_o your_o great_a seal_n from_o be_v question_v in_o any_o ecclesisiastical_a court_n for_o matter_n concern_v their_o religion_n i_o find_v by_o the_o bishop_n certificate_n that_o he_o have_v constant_o reside_v lichfield_n upon_o his_o episcopal_a house_n but_o say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v his_o health_n at_o eccleshall_n and_o have_v therefore_o since_o reside_v in_o his_o palace_n at_o lichfield_n but_o with_o very_o little_a comfort_n by_o reason_n of_o inmate_n leave_v as_o his_o lordship_n say_v upon_o the_o church_n possession_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o ancient_a palace_n at_o coventry_n in_o lease_n but_o with_o reservation_n of_o the_o use_v thereof_o in_o case_n the_o bishop_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n come_v to_o live_v content_a there_o here_o he_o mean_v to_o reside_v for_o a_o time_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o your_o majesty_n good_a like_n for_o popish_a recusant_n his_o lordship_n say_v they_o be_v present_v and_o prosecute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n this_o diocese_n my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n assure_v i_o be_v as_o quiet_a uniform_a norwich_n and_o conformable_a as_o any_o in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o not_o more_o and_o do_v avow_v it_o that_o all_o which_o stand_v out_o in_o suffolk_n as_o well_o as_o norfolk_n at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o see_v be_v come_v in_o and_o have_v now_o legal_o subscribe_v and_o profess_v all_o conformity_n and_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v learn_v observe_v it_o according_o yet_o his_o lordship_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n in_o suffolk_n be_v not_o conformable_a enough_o especial_o in_o come_v up_o to_o receive_v at_o the_o step_v of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o rail_n be_v set_v but_o he_o hope_n by_o fair_a mean_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v upon_o they_o in_o time_n his_o lordship_n add_v that_o some_o have_v indict_v a_o minister_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o communion_n table_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o seat_n but_o this_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v former_o acquaint_v with_o by_o the_o minister_n petition_n which_o you_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o command_v i_o to_o underwrite_v
those_o learned_a man_n and_o able_a for_o direction_n with_o who_o you_o converse_v suppose_v that_o yet_o yourself_o account_v i_o among_o your_o friend_n and_o be_v it_o not_o many_o time_n as_o useful_a when_o thought_n be_v distract_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o freedom_n and_o openness_n of_o a_o friend_n not_o altogether_o ignorant_a as_o of_o those_o which_o be_v think_v more_o learned_a but_o not_o so_o free_a nor_o perhaps_o so_o indifferent_a but_o the_o result_n you_o say_v that_o first-began_a to_o settle_v you_o be_v that_o you_o discern_v by_o this_o your_o diligent_a conversation_n and_o studious_a read_n that_o there_o be_v great_a mistake_n on_o both_o side_n and_o that_o passion_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o party_n transport_v too_o many_o of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n in_o this_o quarrel_n suppose_v this_o also_o to_o be_v true_a i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o hear_v of_o side_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v one_o day_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o all_o that_o wilful_o make_v or_o purposely_o continue_v siding_n in_o that_o body_n but_o when_o side_n be_v make_v and_o continue_v remember_v you_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a mistake_n on_o both_o side_n and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o go_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o you_o must_v go_v from_o one_o great_a mistake_v to_o another_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o change_v the_o side_n you_o do_v but_o change_v the_o mistake_v not_o quit_v yourself_o from_o mistake_v and_o if_o you_o do_v quit_v yourself_o from_o they_o by_o god_n goodness_n and_o your_o own_o strength_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o that_o have_v be_v do_v without_o change_v the_o side_n since_o mistake_v be_v on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o the_o passion_n and_o transportation_n of_o many_o that_o enter_v the_o list_n in_o this_o quarrel_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v their_o passion_n your_o guide_n for_o that_o will_v make_v you_o mistake_v indeed_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v their_o passion_n work_v upon_o your_o judgement_n especial_o since_o the_o passion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mistake_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v on_o both_o side_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o main_a part_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o that_o which_o principal_o resolve_v you_o to_o enter_v again_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v against_o that_o semblance_n of_o good_a reason_n which_o former_o have_v make_v you_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o say_v you_o now_o perceive_v that_o you_o may_v preserve_v yourself_o in_o that_o church_n without_o have_v your_o belief_n bind_v up_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o dislike_n whereof_o have_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o you_o to_o free_v your_o self_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o you_o conceive_v do_v impose_v they_o it_o be_v true_a all_o church_n leave_v some_o particular_n free_a but_o do_v that_o church_n leave_v you_o free_a to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n determine_v by_o it_o and_o do_v not_o your_o former_a dislike_n arise_v from_o some_o thing_n determine_v in_o and_o by_o that_o church_n and_o if_o so_o what_o freedom_n see_v you_o now_o that_o you_o see_v not_o then_o and_o you_o can_v well_o say_v that_o your_o dislike_n arise_v from_o any_o thing_n not_o determine_v for_o in_o those_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v not_o you_o add_v that_o your_o great_a difficulty_n be_v solve_v when_o you_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o new_a man_n raise_v upon_o wrest_a inference_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o solid_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v at_o the_o first_o why_o but_o i_o can_v but_o be_v confident_a you_o can_v distinguish_v these_o long_o since_o and_o long_o before_o you_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o your_o great_a difficulty_n if_o these_o be_v they_o be_v as_o full_o and_o fair_o solve_v then_o as_o now_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v beside_o if_o by_o these_o plain_a and_o solid_a article_n you_o mean_v none_o but_o the_o creed_n and_o certain_o no_o other_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v by_o compare_v this_o and_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o so_o you_o believe_v these_o plain_a and_o first_o article_n you_o may_v preserve_v yourself_o in_o that_o church_n from_o have_v your_o belief_n bind_v up_o to_o other_o particular_n which_o i_o think_v few_o will_v believe_v beside_o yourself_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o new_a man_n and_o the_o wrest_a inference_n upon_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o great_a mistake_v which_o you_o say_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o have_v cause_v your_o change_n to_o these_o first_o article_n you_o say_v the_o church_n in_o no_o succeed_a age_n have_v power_n to_o add_v as_o such_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o new_a doctrine_n be_v it_o so_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o hearty_o not_o as_o such_o especial_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o yet_o if_o that_o church_n do_v maintain_v that_o all_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v article_n fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la and_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o eâdem_fw-la fide_fw-la quâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulos_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o believe_v they_o not_o all_o where_o be_v then_o your_o freedom_n or_o your_o not_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o several_a particular_n and_o if_o you_o reply_v you_o dislike_v no_o determination_n which_o that_o church_n have_v make_v then_o why_o do_v you_o former_o leave_v it_o to_o free_v yourself_o from_o that_o jurisdiction_n that_o you_o conceive_v impose_v they_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v particular_n not_o determine_v they_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o your_o belief_n and_o if_o they_o be_v determine_v and_o so_o impose_v how_o be_v you_o now_o set_v free_a more_o than_o then_o you_o say_v again_o you_o see_v now_o that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o forenamed_a liberty_n who_o have_v ability_n to_o examine_v the_o thing_n you_o former_o stick_v at_o and_o drive_v they_o up_o to_o their_o first_o principle_n but_o first_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o liberty_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v shall_v they_o enthral_v their_o conscience_n next_o what_o shall_v secure_v they_o who_o think_v themselves_o and_o be_v perhaps_o think_v by_o other_o able_a to_o examine_v yet_o indeed_o be_v not_o three_o what_o assurance_n be_v there_o in_o case_n not_o demonstrable_a as_o few_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v have_v either_o no_o affection_n to_o blind_v their_o judgement_n or_o may_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o their_o way_n in_o drive_v a_o doubtful_a point_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n last_o how_o much_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o lean_v upon_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v out_o against_o by_o that_o side_n when_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o ability_n shall_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assume_v a_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o not_o be_v bind_v but_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o break_n of_o any_o obligation_n that_o church_n lay_v upon_o you_o but_o only_o a_o exact_a understanding_n of_o the_o just_a and_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o side_n tie_v man_n to_o i_o must_v here_o question_v again_o for_o first_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o freedom_n that_o can_v reach_v to_o this_o exact_a understanding_n and_o next_o do_v not_o you_o make_v yourself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n judge_v of_o the_o church_n obligation_n upon_o you_o and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o church_n power_n and_o right_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o her_o obligation_n as_o of_o her_o tenet_n for_o if_o the_o point_n be_v leave_v free_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n nor_o can_v you_o or_o need_v any_o other_o have_v any_o scruple_n but_o if_o the_o point_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o church_n can_v you_o any_o way_n be_v judge_n of_o her_o obligation_n but_o you_o must_v be_v judge_n also_o of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o she_o oblige_v now_o i_o think_v that_o church_n will_v hardly_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o her_o judge_n since_o she_o scarce_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o any_o as_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la in_o thing_n determine_v by_o she_o these_o utmost_a obligation_n to_o which_o that_o side_n tie_v man_n